be_v inseparable_a from_o all_o sovereign_a power_n and_o christianity_n and_o all_o the_o power_n that_o it_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o its_o supposition_n so_o that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v the_o king_n a_o priest_n that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v own_v he_o to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o assert_v a_o spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o though_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n other_o cry_v out_o popery_n praemunires_fw-la and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o hard_a name_n they_o will_v soon_o let_v fall_v their_o outcry_n if_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o never_o any_o prince_n exercise_v or_o witting_o challenge_v though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o may_v have_v run_v upon_o it_o by_o mistake_n and_o be_v neither_o temporal_a nor_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o in_o those_o two_o point_n lie_v the_o malignity_n of_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o it_o be_v temporal_a it_o plain_o subject_n the_o regal_a authority_n to_o its_o empire_n and_o as_o it_o be_v foreign_a it_o make_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n feudatory_a and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n under_o a_o italian_a prince_n both_o which_o be_v such_o abuse_n of_o government_n as_o evident_o subvert_v it_o nay_o far_o as_o a_o foreign_a temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o english_a monarchy_n so_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n though_o mere_o spiritual_a irreconcilable_a with_o the_o prerogative_n royal._n the_o reason_n and_o the_o account_n whereof_o i_o shall_v give_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n when_o i_o come_v to_o state_n that_o easy_a but_o yet_o undiscovered_a point_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o national_a churches_n all_o that_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o at_o present_a be_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o authority_n that_o we_o assign_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v usurp_v against_o which_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v object_v but_o its_o be_v foreign_a for_o that_o reason_n alone_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v banish_v the_o nation_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n whereas_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o king_n be_v own_o subject_n who_o can_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o if_o they_o use_v it_o to_o his_o own_o or_o his_o subject_n prejudice_n and_o can_v as_o well_o punish_v they_o for_o any_o disorder_n in_o the_o abusive_a exercise_n of_o it_o as_o he_o can_v any_o of_o his_o own_o officer_n for_o their_o misdemeanour_n in_o their_o trust_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o so_o far_o be_v the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v state_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o entrench_v upon_o the_o proper_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n cavil_v that_o it_o only_o protect_v it_o in_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o its_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o proper_a power_n of_o the_o church_n from_o disclaim_v or_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o the_o other_o faction_n clamour_n that_o it_o first_o establish_v that_o upon_o the_o most_o last_a foundation_n of_o divine_a institution_n before_o it_o make_v any_o claim_n to_o its_o own_o power_n and_o when_o it_o do_v it_o do_v it_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n then_o of_o entire_a submission_n to_o its_o supreme_a authority_n and_o now_o that_o man_n must_v wilful_o dream_v that_o can_v imagine_v such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o or_o detractive_a from_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o yet_o that_o such_o a_o power_n there_o be_v be_v a_o assertion_n worth_n no_o less_o than_o our_o christianity_n itself_o that_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o it_o for_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o entrust_v his_o church_n with_o a_o power_n within_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v itself_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n than_o it_o stand_v upon_o no_o strong_a foundation_n than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o then_o as_o that_o can_v establish_v so_o it_o can_v abrogate_v its_o whole_a obligation_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o none_o if_o it_o rely_v only_o upon_o humane_a authority_n so_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o imposture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o for_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n because_o then_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o church_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o our_o saviour_n found_v it_o by_o divine_a authority_n the_o peculiar_a power_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v mere_o and_o immediate_o from_o himself_o without_o any_o interposition_n of_o humane_a authority_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o its_o be_v and_o subsistence_n but_o this_o will_v appear_v with_o a_o bright_a evidence_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o as_o they_o be_v complicate_v with_o the_o supposition_n of_o christianity_n so_o be_v they_o such_o act_n of_o power_n as_o no_o sovereign_a power_n ever_o challenge_v or_o can_v with_o any_o decency_n exercise_n as_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o grant_v or_o withhold_a the_o instrument_n of_o grace_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o for_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n undertake_v at_o their_o admittance_n the_o power_n of_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o power_n of_o ordain_v consecrate_v and_o constitute_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o age_n these_o be_v the_o several_a point_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v so_o by_o mr._n hobbs_n himself_o and_o that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n 42._o when_o he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o these_o act_n of_o power_n be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o his_o choice_a method_n of_o demonstration_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o bear_v down_o the_o undeniable_a truth_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o mere_a force_n of_o assertion_n thus_o here_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o then_o will_v bear_v we_o down_o that_o they_o be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n only_o by_o say_v so_o and_o that_o against_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n than_o be_v they_o empower_v and_o authorize_v by_o their_o commission_n to_o do_v they_o so_o absurd_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o talk_v of_o act_v by_o commission_n without_o act_v by_o power_n whereas_o every_o commission_n as_o such_o be_v grant_v so_o much_o power_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v commissioned_n by_o our_o saviour_n to_o these_o several_a act_n of_o their_o office_n as_o he_o grant_v because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v every_o act_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n that_o be_v settle_v upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o this_o witty_a gentleman_n shall_v begin_v all_o this_o extravagant_a discourse_n against_o all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a as_o such_o with_o this_o very_a assertion_n that_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o in_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o successive_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n what_o thickness_n of_o contradiction_n be_v this_o a_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o yet_o no_o power_n at_o all_o why_o then_o if_o it_o be_v no_o power_n it_o be_v no_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o power_n ecclesiastical_a than_o it_o be_v some_o power_n and_o then_o again_o a_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n commission_n i._n e._n a_o power_n warrant_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o power_n be_v plain_o to_o averâ—_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o divine_a authority_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o
of_o enquiry_n which_o though_o a_o fault_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n so_o disingenuous_a as_o act_v against_o knowledge_n but_o as_o for_o this_o case_n of_o apostate_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n upon_o who_o mr._n hobbs_n say_v excommunication_n can_v have_v no_o effect_n of_o terror_n if_o indeed_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o will_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o that_o but_o of_o all_o the_o other_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o god_n have_v give_v sufficient_a motive_n of_o belief_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o cheat_n he_o have_v if_o it_o be_v all_o mr._n hobbs_n dispute_n be_v without_o bottom_n a_o man_n apostasy_n be_v no_o fence_n against_o the_o reflection_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o deny_v his_o faith_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o disbelieve_v it_o so_o that_o upon_o such_o a_o man_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n light_n with_o as_o much_o terror_n as_o upon_o any_o other_o believer_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sentence_n upon_o such_o offender_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n alone_o recover_v to_o the_o church_n bring_v to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o undergo_v very_o severe_a penance_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o scandal_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v i_o put_v myself_o to_o the_o trouble_n to_o prove_v these_o thing_n when_o all_o mr._n hobbs_n discourse_n upon_o this_o argument_n run_v upon_o this_o supposition_n as_o if_o christianity_n be_v but_o a_o trivial_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v believe_v as_o man_n various_o fancy_v or_o be_v casual_o incline_v and_o upon_o that_o supposition_n i_o will_v free_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v of_o as_o little_a effect_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o religion_n that_o no_o man_n who_o inquire_v into_o it_o can_v wink_v against_o its_o light_n without_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o conviction_n then_o whether_o man_n will_v or_o no_o it_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a terror_n to_o their_o conscience_n and_o that_o this_o slight_a opinion_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o christianity_n though_o upon_o what_o slight_n and_o indeed_o ignorant_a pretence_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v be_v the_o bottom_n of_o mr._n hobbs_n meaning_n be_v too_o manifest_a from_o his_o next_o branch_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o sovereign_a power_n which_o indeed_o be_v neither_o better_a nor_o worse_o than_o bare-faced_n blasphemy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o make_v scripture_n law_n i._n e._n obligatory_a but_o if_o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o material_a whether_o a_o man_n regard_v it_o or_o not_o for_o any_o obligation_n or_o authority_n in_o itself_o mr._n hobbs_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v unless_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n for_o all_o those_o irreverend_a abuse_n that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o put_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v make_v law_n by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o imposture_n in_o pretend_v false_o to_o his_o authority_n than_o whatever_o the_o sovereign_n be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o it_o mr._n hobbs_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n that_o will_v allow_v it_o no_o obligation_n but_o from_o man_n stand_v convict_v of_o the_o most_o manifest_a treason_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o this_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o make_v scripture_n law_n that_o they_o give_v to_o king_n they_o take_v away_o from_o god_n himself_o after_o all_o this_o rank_a profaneness_n it_o be_v almost_o needless_a to_o consider_v his_o last_o branch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n viz._n the_o right_n of_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n with_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n of_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n but_o because_o himself_o grant_v it_o in_o general_a by_o place_v it_o in_o the_o people_n for_o if_o it_o be_v any_o where_o that_o be_v enough_o against_o himself_o that_o deny_v all_o manner_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o most_o of_o all_o because_o he_o have_v confess_v and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o matter_n both_o against_o the_o hobbist_n and_o the_o independent_a too_o viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n convey_v their_o authority_n to_o their_o successor_n who_o themselves_z depute_a and_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o if_o so_o this_o power_n of_o constitute_a successor_n reside_v in_o they_o alone_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v constitute_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o those_o to_o who_o by_o it_o they_o transmit_v their_o power_n so_o that_o whatever_o interest_n they_o may_v permit_v the_o people_n in_o their_o choice_n or_o nomination_n of_o their_o officer_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o constitute_v they_o in_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n lie_v in_o themselves_o alone_o §._o iv._o but_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v hitherto_o treat_v of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a as_o it_o stand_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o man_n endue_v with_o sovereign_a civil_a power_n and_o after_o his_o rate_n of_o demonstration_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o power_n at_o all_o whilst_o vest_v in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o civil_a sovereign_n upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o they_o it_o become_v true_a and_o proper_a power_n but_o before_o i_o consider_v his_o small_a argument_n i_o can_v understand_v why_o that_o which_o be_v no_o power_n before_o become_v power_n now_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o that_o be_v too_o obvious_a in_o all_o mr._n hobbs_n write_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v now_o abet_v with_o the_o penalty_n of_o this_o life_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v only_o abet_v with_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o the_o plain_a english_a of_o the_o assertion_n if_o speak_v out_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o penalty_n at_o all_o but_o in_o this_o life_n and_o then_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o power_n till_o complicate_v with_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o the_o man_n that_o discourse_n upon_o such_o principle_n as_o these_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o it_o but_o second_o which_o way_n come_v this_o power_n into_o civil_a sovereign_n our_o saviour_n leave_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o deliver_v it_o down_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o other_o who_o be_v to_o convey_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o succession_n through_o all_o age_n how_o then_o come_v civil_a sovereign_n by_o it_o if_o any_o be_v ordain_v to_o it_o they_o have_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n not_o their_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n if_o they_o be_v not_o which_o way_n can_v they_o become_v possess_v of_o a_o power_n that_o be_v never_o derive_v to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v convey_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o that_o way_n they_o can_v never_o have_v it_o any_o other_o as_o for_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o he_o find_v this_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o will_v infer_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o right_n of_o judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v fit_a for_o peace_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o subject_n be_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n civil_a this_o be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o what_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o government_n but_o then_o this_o power_n be_v common_a to_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a sovereign_n they_o be_v all_o equal_o concern_v and_o oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n so_o that_o this_o power_n do_v not_o accrue_v to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n by_o his_o become_a
of_o renounce_v his_o saviour_n for_o so_o do_v every_o one_o that_o deny_v his_o distinct_a authority_n and_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o so_o inseparable_o be_v the_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o christian_a church_n annex_v to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a authority_n that_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o and_o place_v it_o any_o where_o else_o be_v open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n himself_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o consider_v the_o wild_a consequence_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o give_v all_o power_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o show_v not_o only_o that_o it_o give_v they_o what_o no_o prince_n be_v ever_o so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o challenge_v a_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n a_o power_n to_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n a_o power_n to_o do_v all_o those_o office_n that_o be_v know_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o withal_o that_o it_o apparent_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o this_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o i_o must_v say_v for_o mr._n hobbs_n that_o though_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o own_o all_o these_o bad_a consequence_n he_o affirm_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o be_v force_v to_o by_o his_o first_o assertion_n and_o whoever_o give_v the_o proper_a ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n if_o he_o will_v not_o own_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o consequence_n must_v quit_v his_o own_o assertion_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n upon_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o erastus_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n settle_v by_o divine_a right_n they_o must_v renounce_v their_o christianity_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o church_n of_o leviathan_n §._o v._o and_o now_o have_v avoid_v these_o two_o dangerous_a extreme_n one_o whereof_o destroy_v our_o government_n and_o the_o other_o our_o religion_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o premise_n there_o be_v and_o ever_o must_v be_v in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n where_o christianity_n be_v entertain_v and_o protect_v two_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n so_o as_o that_o if_o we_o confound_v they_o both_o together_o or_o that_o either_o invade_v or_o entrench_v upon_o the_o other_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o christianity_n be_v worth_a and_o the_o wrong_a either_o way_n will_v light_v at_o last_o upon_o our_o saviour_n own_o authority_n for_o if_o the_o priest_n challenge_v any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n as_o derive_v from_o our_o saviour_n beside_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n he_o direct_o affront_v his_o master_n own_o government_n and_o in_o effect_n disclaim_v it_o for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o he_o become_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supremacy_n over_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o pretend_v to_o any_o power_n of_o another_o nature_n from_o he_o as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o charge_v with_o turn_v christ_n into_o mahomet_n and_o force_n upon_o he_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o own_o protestation_n against_o it_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n which_o be_v such_o a_o abuse_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o such_o a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o whole_a design_n that_o to_o call_v he_o impostor_n will_v not_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n for_o this_o imply_v no_o less_o than_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o such_o a_o religious_a and_o innocent_a design_n of_o erect_v a_o kingdom_n but_o not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o real_o intend_v no_o other_o design_n then_o to_o advance_v a_o universal_a empire_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n that_o be_v peculiar_o vest_v in_o the_o governor_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o it_o as_o such_o instead_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n he_o destroy_v it_o when_o every_o church_n as_o a_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o government_n than_o what_o be_v delegated_a to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n by_o our_o saviour_n own_o special_a commission_n after_o the_o full_a settlement_n of_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n so_o that_o after_o this_o for_o they_o to_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o be_v to_o act_v not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o our_o saviour_n own_o express_a commission_n when_o he_o have_v so_o particular_o appropriate_v that_o power_n to_o another_o order_n of_o men._n neither_o be_v it_o only_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o our_o saviour_n own_o authority_n but_o a_o assume_v of_o it_o to_o himself_o in_o that_o the_o prince_n thereby_o challenge_n the_o supreme_a government_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o then_o have_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o title_n and_o not_o of_o our_o saviour_n grant_n and_o then_o be_v our_o saviour_n plain_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o another_o seat_v in_o his_o throne_n now_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o grand_a difficulty_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o have_v hitherto_o so_o much_o puzzle_v most_o man_n in_o this_o debate_n be_v the_o danger_n of_o competition_n between_o two_o supreme_a power_n for_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o contradict_v each_o other_o as_o of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v too_o often_o do_v who_o shall_v over-rule_v if_o a_o man_n obey_v his_o prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o his_o spiritual_a guide_n he_o may_v endanger_v his_o soul_n if_o he_o obey_v the_o bishop_n he_o disobey_v his_o prince_n and_o thereby_o forfeit_v his_o neck_n to_o justice_n this_o knot_n be_v think_v so_o difficult_a that_o instead_o of_o untie_v it_o it_o be_v general_o cut_v asunder_o and_o the_o competition_n avoid_v by_o deny_v the_o distinction_n thus_o the_o romanist_n that_o be_v the_o high_a fly_a assertor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n unanimous_o confine_v all_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o thing_n secular_a and_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o they_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o assert_v the_o royal_a supremacy_n deny_v any_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o in_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n make_v their_o whole_a function_n mere_o ministerial_a or_o nothing_o but_o a_o right_a to_o perform_v and_o administer_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o for_o any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o it_o they_o have_v none_o but_o what_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o both_o these_o run_v into_o all_o the_o forementioned_a ill_a consequence_n the_o first_o by_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o all_o thing_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n the_o second_o by_o deny_v our_o saviour_n supremacy_n over_o his_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o place_n by_o which_o he_o have_v every_o where_o settle_v a_o power_n in_o his_o deputy_n distinct_a from_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n so_o that_o either_o of_o these_o extreme_n howsoever_o mince_a and_o state_v still_o carry_v we_o upon_o the_o same_o precipice_n though_o this_o difficulty_n become_v so_o much_o the_o more_o nice_a because_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a possession_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o that_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o govern_v their_o kingdom_n without_o competitor_n and_o therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o this_o new_a authority_n as_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o their_o old_a sovereignty_n for_o whereas_o before_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n within_o their_o dominion_n be_v in_o themselves_o now_o they_o seem_v to_o enjoy_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o divide_a empire_n and_o see_v another_o erect_v in_o it_o back_v by_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o immediate_a and_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a power_n upon_o earth_n so_o that_o by_o it_o they_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v rival_v but_o overtopped_a in_o their_o authority_n that_o be_v that_o providence_n that_o have_v hitherto_o make_v they_o supreme_a under_o itself_o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n seem_v hereby_o to_o introduce_v a_o superior_a power_n over_o their_o head_n by_o his_o own_o more_o immediate_a institution_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a contradiction_n to_o the_o first_o principle_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n that_o it_o make_v no_o alteration_n or_o abatement_n of_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o all_o these_o difficulty_n as_o big_a and_o as_o dreadful_a as_o they_o may_v
as_o any_o other_o ceremony_n whatsoever_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v with_o this_o great_a care_n and_o caution_n admit_v to_o his_o trust_n he_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o treble_a capacity_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o own_o diocese_n second_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n three_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n he_o have_v the_o supreme_a government_n for_o every_o diocese_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v yet_o a_o distinct_a society_n of_o itself_o and_o ordinary_o govern_v by_o a_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o college_n of_o presbyter_n in_o which_o he_o enjoy_v such_o a_o supremacy_n that_o no_o act_n of_o the_o presbyter_n can_v be_v valid_a without_o his_o consent_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o his_o supremacy_n be_v so_o confine_v that_o he_o can_v as_o little_a act_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o presbyter_n as_o they_o without_o he_o now_o this_o episcopal_a superiority_n act_v only_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a method_n that_o can_v have_v be_v contrive_v to_o prevent_v confusion_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o tyranny_n on_o the_o other_o for_o where_o a_o body_n of_o man_n act_v in_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n without_o some_o real_a authority_n above_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o perpetual_a faction_n and_o animosity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o power_n pure_o monarchical_a without_o any_o associate_n in_o the_o government_n may_v easy_o if_o it_o please_v degenerate_a into_o tyranny_n and_o when_o it_o do_v so_o have_v nothing_o to_o restrain_v it_o and_o though_o tyranny_n be_v a_o ugly_a thing_n in_o civil_a government_n yet_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v far_o more_o indecent_a because_o church_n power_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n but_o though_o the_o bishop_n ever_o associate_v the_o presbyter_n in_o authority_n with_o they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o divine_a command_n require_v it_o though_o its_o early_a practice_n may_v prove_v it_o a_o apostolical_a custom_n and_o tradition_n but_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v their_o own_o voluntary_a act_n as_o become_v the_o modesty_n of_o christian_a governor_n but_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o seat_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o college_n of_o presbyter_n matter_n be_v so_o effectual_o order_v that_o their_o act_n be_v not_o only_o valid_a within_o their_o own_o precinct_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi the_o 12._o world_n over_o thus_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o clergyman_n or_o layman_n excommunicate_a or_o any_o way_n unfit_a to_o be_v receive_v shall_v be_v receive_v in_o another_o city_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o those_o time_n in_o another_o diocese_n without_o commendatory_a letter_n both_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o 15._o and_o he_o that_o be_v receive_v shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o any_o clergyman_n shall_v quit_v his_o own_o diocese_n without_o his_o bishop_n leave_n he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v from_o his_o office_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o shall_v receive_v such_o a_o 16._o one_o in_o his_o clerical_a capacity_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o master_n of_o confusion_n or_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n no_o clergyman_n that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v be_v absolve_v 32._o by_o another_o as_o long_o as_o that_o bishop_n live_v and_o no_o clergyman_n of_o what_o order_n 33._o soever_o not_o a_o bishop_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o relieve_v without_o commendatory_a letter_n no_o bishop_n be_v to_o ordain_v in_o 35._o another_o diocese_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n there_o be_v no_o flight_n or_o appeal_n from_o one_o single_a bishop_n to_o another_o but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o aggrieve_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n he_o have_v power_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n who_o be_v to_o assemble_v twice_o a_o year_n in_o council_n to_o debate_n matter_n of_o great_a weight_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o to_o review_v the_o act_n of_o government_n in_o every_o particular_a diocese_n of_o the_o province_n that_o if_o they_o find_v any_o wrong_a judgement_n they_o may_v reverse_v it_o or_o if_o any_o harsh_a or_o too_o severe_a they_o may_v mitigate_v it_o here_o be_v all_o the_o care_n in_o the_o world_n take_v to_o preserve_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o discipline_n in_o every_o church_n and_o it_o be_v so_o religious_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v one_o instance_n of_o its_o be_v violate_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a usurpation_n and_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o many_o other_o strange_a enormity_n of_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o marâ—ian_n in_o 3._o which_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o deposition_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v receive_v several_a person_n legal_o excommunicate_a by_o his_o single_a authority_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n which_o command_n that_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o one_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o communion_n by_o another_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o forementioned_a apostolical_a canon_n to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o every_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v afterward_o decree_v by_o the_o nicene_n 5._o council_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o redress_n no_o nor_o complaint_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o prevention_n of_o fraud_n and_o cheat_n in_o canonical_a epistle_n such_o a_o artificial_a form_n be_v contrive_v by_o the_o council_n as_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v counterfeit_v the_o form_n be_v extant_a in_o gratian_n distinct._n 73._o it_o be_v somewhat_o remarkable_a and_o very_a well_o worth_a the_o perusal_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o confine_v every_o bishop_n power_n within_o his_o own_o circuit_n and_o every_o clergyman_n to_o his_o own_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n and_o all_o the_o follow_a council_n stick_v close_o to_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o discipline_n though_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v more_o strict_a than_o other_o church_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o point_n of_o government_n no_o travel_v among_o they_o without_o dimissory_a letter_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n 26._o carry_v a_o complaint_n to_o any_o foreign_a 31._o church_n he_o stand_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a to_o all_o the_o african_a church_n but_o last_o beside_o this_o form_n of_o provincial_a government_n in_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o episcopal_a synod_n and_o by_o which_o all_o the_o diocese_n within_o the_o province_n be_v unite_v and_o cement_v into_o one_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o common_a tie_n of_o government_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a province_n in_o who_o concord_n consist_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o keep_v up_o by_o communication_n of_o synodical_a letter_n which_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a correspondence_n but_o a_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o every_o church_n to_o every_o church_n so_o that_o whatever_o bishop_n neglect_v it_o he_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n cast_v by_o all_o other_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o this_o device_n every_o act_n of_o discipline_n in_o every_o church_n be_v of_o force_n in_o all_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o whoever_o be_v take_v in_o a_o member_n of_o one_o church_n have_v a_o right_a from_o it_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o church_n and_o whoever_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o same_o stand_v excommunicate_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o all_o security_n and_o expedition_n by_o settle_v the_o power_n of_o correspondence_n in_o every_o province_n upon_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o by_o the_o mutual_a intercourse_n of_o metropolitan_o all_o the_o general_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v transact_v and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a metropolitan_a it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o signify_v his_o election_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o who_o to_o direct_v their_o correspond_v and_o communicatory_a letter_n thus_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n that_o depose_v paulus_n samosutenus_fw-la in_o
cause_n to_o st._n cyprian_n and_o by_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a relation_n or_o capacity_n in_o every_o bishop_n one_o towards_o his_o own_o flock_n another_o towards_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o political_a union_n we_o contend_v for_o but_o seven_o this_o political_a unity_n do_v not_o accord_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o will_v bring_v too_o much_o worldly_a state_n and_o grandeur_n into_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o papal_a monarch_n and_o that_o be_v true_a a_o monarchical_a unity_n will_v natural_o bring_v in_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n but_o not_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o part_n together_o and_o not_o in_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o one_o part_n as_o our_o author_n express_v it_o or_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n often_o repeat_v it_o that_o not_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o one_o church_n but_o the_o regular_a power_n of_o all_o be_v the_o mean_v provide_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o attain_v unity_n in_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o therefore_o all_o our_o author_n flourish_n about_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n be_v nothing_o but_o flourish_n because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v that_o catholic_n unity_n that_o we_o own_o that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o work_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o execrable_a and_o impudent_a subversion_n of_o it_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o supposition_n of_o a_o papal_a monarchy_n the_o ten_o upon_o its_o no_o necessity_n against_o our_o author_n own_o confession_n the_o 11_o and_o 12_o because_o such_o a_o unity_n be_v never_o in_o fact_n attain_v if_o he_o mean_v in_o full_a perfection_n no_o more_o be_v ever_o any_o government_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v in_o this_o world_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v never_o put_v in_o practice_n so_o as_o in_o good_a measure_n to_o attain_v its_o end_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o church_n down_o to_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n contradict_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o this_o discourse_n this_o be_v all_o that_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v allege_v upon_o this_o argument_n and_o from_o it_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v how_o little_a that_o have_v to_o allege_v for_o itself_o for_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o comprehensive_a mind_n that_o he_o never_o omit_v any_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o his_o design_n be_v never_o in_o debt_n to_o any_o cause_n that_o he_o undertake_v nor_o ever_o fail_v that_o but_o when_o that_o fail_v he_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v so_o great_a a_o man_n able_a to_o say_v so_o little_a in_o defence_n of_o this_o uncatholick_a assertion_n that_o be_v the_o strong_a proof_n that_o we_o can_v have_v and_o perhaps_o strong_a than_o any_o we_o can_v have_v have_v without_o it_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o indefensible_a part_n ii_o sect_n i._o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n set_v down_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o own_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o and_o its_o entire_a subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n whilst_o it_o subsist_v mere_o upon_o its_o own_o charter_n without_o any_o assistance_n or_o protection_n from_o they_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o a_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v under_o christian_a emperor_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o government_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v within_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o christian_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v on_o their_o side_n own_a the_o same_o kind_n of_o subjection_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o they_o have_v ever_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o when_o i_o have_v make_v good_a both_o these_o it_o will_v make_v up_o a_o complete_a demonstration_n both_o of_o the_o unalienable_a power_n of_o the_o church_n within_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unanimous_o condemn_v all_o resistance_n against_o the_o civil_a government_n in_o any_o case_n but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v forward_o enough_o in_o their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o government_n for_o all_o man_n be_v for_o the_o government_n when_o the_o government_n be_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o part_n of_o the_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o peaceable_a behaviour_n of_o christian_n under_o his_o reign_n be_v whole_o supersede_v because_o if_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o have_v no_o motive_n or_o temptation_n not_o to_o do_v it_o submission_n to_o his_o government_n be_v no_o less_o their_o interest_n then_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o praise_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o if_o they_o own_a and_o honour_a that_o power_n that_o be_v their_o peculiar_a deliverance_n and_o protection_n so_o that_o this_o side_n of_o the_o controversy_n i_o shall_v altogether_o wave_v in_o this_o place_n and_o only_o consider_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o his_o government_n where_o i_o once_o intend_v to_o have_v exemplify_v the_o due_a exercise_n of_o regal_a supremacy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o his_o example_n first_o as_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n second_o as_o a_o christian_a sovereign_a and_o that_o first_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n second_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o christian_a government_n and_o here_o particular_o first_o of_o his_o power_n in_o summon_v council_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o a_o nâ—tional_a church_n second_o of_o that_o obligation_n that_o he_o bring_v upon_o himself_o by_o become_v a_o christian_n first_o to_o abet_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o secular_a authority_n second_o to_o endow_v it_o with_o a_o revenue_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o it_o but_o upon_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n i_o think_v it_o much_o more_o adviseable_a to_o forbear_v all_o such_o reason_n and_o discourse_n till_o i_o have_v first_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o fact_n as_o thing_n stand_v not_o only_o under_o his_o reign_n but_o all_o the_o succeed_v emperor_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v precedent_n enough_o to_o make_v up_o a_o demonstration_n of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a principles_n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n of_o unite_n church_n and_o state_n into_o one_o body_n and_o because_o this_o wise_a and_o prudent_a emperor_n seem_v to_o have_v exert_v his_o power_n in_o both_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o government_n i_o shall_v the_o more_o curious_o consider_v the_o management_n of_o affair_n under_o his_o reign_n whereby_o will_v be_v full_o exemplify_v how_o this_o union_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n without_o any_o diminution_n of_o either_o power_n or_o confusion_n of_o one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o will_v plain_o demonstrate_v wherein_o consist_v the_o original_a right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n and_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a king_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n right_n and_o power_n now_o because_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o all_o government_n be_v the_o legislative_a power_n and_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o dispute_v in_o this_o controversy_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o annex_v this_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n that_o he_o express_o assert_v its_o inherent_a right_n and_o protect_v it_o in_o its_o exercise_n within_o itself_o with_o all_o his_o zeal_n and_o ability_n in_o that_o whenever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n enact_v he_o never_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o he_o ever_o declare_v will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o crime_n then_o to_o invade_v the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o always_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n and_o by_o their_o canon_n he_o frame_v his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o never_o make_v any_o without_o or_o against_o they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o that_o antecedent_n authority_n that_o they_o enjoy_v by_o our_o saviour_n appointment_n when_o he_o constitute_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o in_o all_o change_n and_o revolution_n of_o thing_n their_o government_n must_v remain_v unalterable_a and_o indefeasible_a and_o whatever_o assistance_n
here_o a_o courtier_n whether_o through_o ignorance_n or_o to_o divert_v any_o far_a discourse_n about_o the_o tyrian_a council_n steps_z in_o and_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o which_o the_o grave_a bishop_n can_v make_v no_o other_o reply_n then_o a_o scornful_a smile_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o represent_v the_o foul_a deal_n of_o the_o tyrian_a council_n the_o forgery_n and_o recantation_n of_o valens_n and_o ursacius_n but_o here_o he_o be_v again_o upon_o a_o dangerous_a point_n and_o so_o be_v again_o interrupt_v by_o the_o courtier_n with_o rude_a and_o impertinent_a reflection_n upon_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o conference_n upon_o that_o point_n the_o next_o great_a jealousy_n that_o they_o have_v blow_v into_o the_o emperor_n head_n be_v that_o athanasius_n have_v so_o little_a wit_n manner_n and_o religion_n as_o to_o have_v make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o business_n to_o make_v bate_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o so_o effectual_o that_o if_o constantius_n have_v not_o very_o much_o restrain_v his_o own_o passion_n it_o have_v break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a and_o fatal_a war_n and_o he_o be_v so_o much_o possess_v with_o this_o jealousy_n that_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o victory_n over_o magnentius_n though_o he_o run_v mad_a for_o joy_n of_o it_o be_v not_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o one_o over_o athanasius_n will_v be_v but_o to_o this_o the_o bishop_n reply_n that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o punish_v such_o a_o offender_n at_o his_o own_o tribunal_n and_o not_o to_o force_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n to_o condemn_v a_o person_n of_o any_o crime_n unheard_a but_o when_o nothing_o will_v do_v he_o have_v his_o choice_n either_o to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n or_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n the_o first_o he_o peremptory_o refuse_v and_o so_o be_v banish_v to_o beraea_n in_o thrace_n and_o faelix_fw-la his_o archdeacon_n put_v into_o his_o place_n and_o here_o it_o be_v again_o observable_a 17._o that_o faelix_fw-la be_v no_o arian_n himself_o but_o a_o stickler_n for_o the_o nicene_n faith_n only_o allow_v the_o arian_n a_o capacity_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o affirm_v all_o along_o to_o have_v be_v the_o eusebian_n cause_n not_o to_o restore_v arianism_n but_o to_o piece_n up_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o comprehend_v all_o in_o one_o communion_n or_o by_o mutual_a forbearance_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o vehement_a outcry_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o make_v of_o the_o universal_a predominancy_n of_o arianism_n under_o constantius_n especial_o at_o this_o very_a moment_n of_o time_n i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o hitherto_o so_o much_o as_o own_a nor_o any_o man_n prefer_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v a_o arian_n auxentius_n that_o be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n thrust_v into_o the_o place_n of_o dionysius_n of_o milan_n have_v as_o bad_a a_o character_n as_o any_o man_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o st._n hilary_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o make_v arian_n by_o consequence_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o always_o open_o disclaim_v arianism_n though_o he_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o dâ—rst_v not_o own_v it_o so_o that_o whatever_o be_v at_o bottom_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o arian_n heresy_n itself_o in_o all_o this_o controversy_n never_o appear_v at_o top_n and_o those_o very_a bishop_n that_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o most_o zealous_a arian_n be_v rather_o atheist_n than_o heretic_n the_o head_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o party_n be_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o what_o a_o worthy_a saint_n he_o be_v already_o appear_v from_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n but_o when_o by_o his_o unfortunate_a favour_n at_o court_n he_o have_v get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n especial_o the_o disposal_n of_o bishopric_n and_o make_v that_o the_o only_a qualification_n for_o preferment_n to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o his_o malice_n against_o athanasius_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n flock_v in_o to_o his_o party_n in_o as_o great_a shoal_n as_o irish_a evidence_n to_o a_o plot._n and_o such_o be_v valens_n and_o ursacius_n man_n educate_v in_o villainy_n and_o so_o harden_v in_o their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o be_v past_a shame_n at_o its_o very_a discovery_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v out_o a_o perjury_n they_o will_v impudent_o confess_v it_o and_o then_o â—ace_n it_o out_o and_o ask_v pardon_n with_o as_o little_a remorse_n as_o modesty_n and_o when_o they_o have_v unsworn_a a_o perjury_n they_o will_v the_o next_o opportunity_n swear_v it_o all_o good_a again_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v epictetus_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o athanasius_n a_o neophyte_n solit._n rash_a and_o dare_a and_o therefore_o dear_a to_o constantius_n because_o he_o find_v he_o prompt_v and_o dextrous_a at_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o so_o can_v by_o his_o help_n ensnare_v what_o bishop_n he_o please_v for_o he_o will_v never_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v but_o acceptable_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o cecropius_fw-la and_o auxentius_n that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o no_o worth_n and_o prefer_v for_o no_o other_o merit_n then_o mere_o their_o dexterity_n in_o wickedness_n to_o destroy_v good_a men._n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v george_n of_o cappadocia_n who_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o place_n of_o athanasius_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o countryman_n the_o most_o notorious_a villain_n of_o the_o age_n 11._o he_o be_v a_o monster_n breed_v up_o in_o the_o border_n of_o our_o country_n of_o a_o ill-bred_a but_o a_o worse_a temper_n a_o slave_n and_o a_o waiter_n at_o other_o man_n table_n and_o so_o of_o no_o value_n that_o he_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o bushel_n of_o corn_n and_o by_o this_o baseness_n he_o be_v enure_v to_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o bread_n till_o at_o length_n he_o creep_v into_o some_o public_a employment_n though_o the_o vile_a that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v hoggard_n to_o the_o army_n which_o he_o discharge_v with_o so_o much_o cheat_v and_o knavery_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o so_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n till_o at_o length_n he_o settle_v at_o alexandria_n where_o though_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o travel_n he_o do_v but_o begin_v his_o mischief_n and_o though_o he_o be_v contemptible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o no_o learning_n no_o wit_n no_o conversation_n not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v mischief_n and_o disturbance_n he_o out_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o athanasius_n and_o as_o vile_a a_o wretch_n as_o he_o be_v presume_v to_o get_v himself_o place_v in_o his_o episcopal_a throne_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a wretch_n be_v vehement_o recommend_v to_o the_o alexandrian_n by_o the_o emperor_n be_v d._n own_o letter_n as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a divine_n in_o the_o world_n so_o miserable_o do_v his_o eunuch_n abuse_v the_o good_a meaning_n of_o this_o poor_a emperor_n as_o to_o put_v the_o vile_a of_o man_n into_o the_o best_a of_o preferment_n for_o money_n and_o as_o he_o get_v it_o so_o he_o use_v it_o not_o like_o a_o bishop_n but_o a_o publican_n till_o his_o oppression_n cost_v he_o his_o life_n for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n in_o the_o barbarous_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v canonise_v among_o the_o principal_a saint_n and_o martyr_n for_o in_o all_o the_o timely_a record_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v find_v no_o other_o st._n george_n then_o this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a miscarriage_n of_o this_o emperor_n be_v unhappy_a reign_n that_o the_o preferment_n be_v get_v into_o wicked_a hand_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v get_v into_o the_o preferment_n and_o thing_n be_v so_o base_o carry_v at_o last_o that_o nothing_o seem_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o good_a old_a etc._n eusebian_n cause_n but_o the_o advantage_n that_o it_o give_v ill_a man_n for_o ecclesiastical_a plunder_n and_o sequestration_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o train_n of_o the_o story_n liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n be_v dispatch_v the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v overcome_v be_v the_o great_a hosius_n that_o father_n of_o council_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o high_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v acquire_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o by_o his_o age_n and_o wisdom_n be_v
grant_n and_o commission_n and_o that_o certain_o be_v as_o high_a a_o prerogative_n as_o any_o prince_n can_v care_v to_o demand_v to_o have_v a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o the_o power_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n so_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o his_o authority_n or_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o entire_o subject_a to_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v subsist_v by_o no_o other_o charter_n and_o that_o be_v as_o high_a a_o supremacy_n as_o mr._n hobbs_n himself_o have_v be_v please_v to_o challenge_v for_o sovereign_a prince_n when_o he_o take_v away_o all_o power_n from_o the_o church_n to_o vest_n it_o in_o they_o for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a profaneness_n in_o he_o to_o allow_v no_o authority_n for_o religion_n itself_o then_o as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v and_o make_v law_n by_o they_o yet_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v as_o absolute_o subject_a to_o their_o dominion_n as_o it_o can_v have_v be_v have_v it_o be_v establish_v as_o mr._n hobbs_n contend_v only_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o this_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a i_o be_o certain_a will_v satisfy_v all_o party_n that_o can_v claim_v any_o share_n or_o degree_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o who_o sovereignty_n all_o power_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v or_o whencesoever_o derive_v be_v indispensible_o subject_v as_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o settle_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o nothing_o else_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o that_o in_o former_a treatise_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v immediate_o derive_v from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o settle_v unalienable_o by_o he_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n forever_o so_o that_o here_o i_o must_v suppose_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n within_o itself_o and_o all_o that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v at_o present_a be_v that_o suppose_v its_o distinct_a and_o independent_a authority_n for_o grant_v to_o explain_v how_o it_o accommodate_v and_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o come_v under_o the_o common_a obligation_n of_o all_o good_a subject_n to_o true_a allegiance_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n §._o ii_o and_o here_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o christianity_n suppose_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n civil_a government_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o world_n from_o its_o beginning_n by_o the_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o antecedent_o to_o our_o saviour_n particular_a institution_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n open_o declare_v when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n be_v the_o erection_n of_o his_o own_o new_a kingdom_n so_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o he_o take_v care_n to_o instruct_v his_o subject_n in_o be_v that_o this_o his_o kingdom_n be_v no_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o same_o posture_n in_o which_o they_o have_v ever_o stand_v be_v over_o he_o come_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n much_o less_o abatement_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n any_o where_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o authority_n otherwise_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o those_o sovereign_a power_n in_o who_o dominion_n it_o be_v erect_v which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n whilst_o himself_o converse_v upon_o earth_n be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v depute_v for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o challenge_v any_o temporal_a power_n to_o themselves_o or_o any_o exemption_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o have_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o only_a as_o a_o positive_a duty_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o itself_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o settle_v a_o pure_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o own_o truth_n and_o goodness_n without_o any_o help_n of_o worldly_a power_n or_o mixture_n of_o worldly_a interest_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a from_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o its_o first_o settlement_n and_o therefore_o agreeable_a to_o this_o great_a observation_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o whilst_o he_o converse_v upon_o earth_n do_v not_o only_o never_o challenge_v any_o kind_n of_o civil_a authority_n to_o himself_o but_o seize_v all_o occasion_n to_o defy_v and_o disclaim_v it_o as_o absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o commission_n thus_o john_n 6._o 15._o when_o the_o people_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v that_o temporal_a messiah_n that_o they_o expect_v will_v have_v force_v he_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o himself_o he_o immediate_o withdraw_v into_o a_o solitude_n to_o shift_v their_o importunity_n and_o luke_n 12._o 13_o 14._o when_o one_o solicit_v he_o only_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o arbitrator_n he_o perfect_o disavow_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v solicitous_a not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o objection_n against_o he_o for_o his_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v lawful_o have_v do_v â—t_a according_a to_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n for_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o contention_n before_o heathen_n they_o refer_v all_o their_o controversy_n to_o the_o rabbi_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o such_o a_o one_o this_o jew_n suppose_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o give_v he_o their_o proper_a title_n of_o master_n and_o whoever_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o award_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v their_o society_n as_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o this_o privilege_n of_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n among_o themselves_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n continue_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o though_o our_o saviour_n may_v have_v undertake_v this_o office_n by_o the_o allowance_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n yet_o to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n of_o any_o such_o imputation_n he_o protest_v against_o it_o as_o unbecoming_a his_o own_o office_n and_o person_n and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n joh._n 8._o 3._o of_o who_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o imagine_v to_o pass_v any_o sentence_n upon_o she_o according_a to_o their_o law_n so_o that_o if_o she_o be_v not_o legal_o condemn_v before_o they_o bring_v she_o before_o he_o she_o be_v at_o liberty_n for_o any_o such_o power_n that_o he_o have_v to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o she_o but_o the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n for_o his_o disclaim_v all_o earthly_a power_n be_v in_o his_o examination_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n joh._n 18._o 36._o to_o who_o he_o free_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o to_o prevent_v his_o jealousy_n or_o mistake_n he_o both_o immediate_o declare_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n *_o and_o clear_o explain_v what_o 115._o he_o mean_v by_o it_o for_o if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n from_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v his_o evident_a meaning_n when_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o any_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o for_o any_o of_o his_o officer_n or_o subject_n to_o make_v any_o resistance_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o itâ—_n constitution_n that_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o for_o any_o officer_n in_o it_o to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n or_o commission_n from_o he_o be_v at_o once_o both_o to_o dethrone_v and_o renounce_v his_o kingly_a power_n because_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o whole_a design_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v
either_o such_o a_o kingdom_n or_o such_o subject_n and_o that_o he_o further_o declare_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a truth_n in_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o goodness_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n that_o be_v all_o man_n that_o be_v lover_n of_o true_a goodness_n will_v voluntary_o come_v into_o my_o kingdom_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o my_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n for_o that_o be_v the_o evident_a meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o sincere_a lover_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n c._n 2._o v._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contention_n i._n e._n person_n that_o be_v give_v up_o to_o contention_n so_o that_o there_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n without_o force_n within_o itself_o and_o have_v no_o true_a subject_n but_o such_o as_o free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o its_o government_n so_o that_o whereas_o all_o other_o kingdom_n subsist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n he_o take_v by_o itself_o and_o as_o not_o complicate_v with_o the_o civil_a government_n can_v subsist_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o st._n peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o master_n he_o command_v he_o to_o sheathe_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o method_n inconsistent_a with_o his_o design_n matth._n 26._o 53._o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o proper_a method_n to_o compass_v his_o design_n and_o to_o settle_v his_o kingdom_n he_o can_v easy_o have_v do_v it_o by_o a_o army_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o will_v have_v spoil_v the_o whole_a work_n have_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o any_o forcible_a defence_n who_o be_v to_o establish_v a_o institution_n in_o the_o world_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o its_o own_o truth_n and_o goodness_n many_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n to_o st._n peter_n by_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o faction_n to_o enhance_v or_o abate_v its_o obligation_n but_o the_o only_a true_a reason_n be_v that_o which_o himself_o have_v here_o give_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o institution_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o age_n down_o to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o gratian_n himself_o in_o the_o year_n 1150_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o practise_v against_o it_o it_o seem_v his_o doctrine_n can_v not_o speedy_o obtain_v any_o great_a foot_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v determine_v from_o this_o very_a passage_n that_o of_o all_o man_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la 8._o verò_fw-la vel_fw-la quibuslibet_fw-la clericis_fw-la quòd_fw-la nec_fw-la suâ_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la arma_fw-la arripere_fw-la valeant_fw-la facilè_fw-la probatur_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la petrus_n qui_fw-la primus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la fuerat_fw-la electus_fw-la materialem_fw-la gladium_fw-la exerceret_fw-la ut_fw-la magistrum_fw-la a_o judaeorum_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la defensaret_fw-la audivit_fw-la converte_fw-fr gladium_fw-la tuum_fw-la in_o vaginam_fw-la omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la gladium_fw-la acceperit_fw-la à _fw-la gladio_fw-la peribit_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la apertè_fw-la ei_fw-la diceretur_fw-la hactenus_fw-la tibi_fw-la tuisque_fw-la praedecessoribus_fw-la inimicos_fw-la dei_fw-la licuit_fw-la gladio_fw-la corporali_fw-la persequi_fw-la deinceps_fw-la in_o exemplum_fw-la patientiae_fw-la gladium_fw-la tuum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la hactenus_fw-la commissum_fw-la in_fw-la vaginam_fw-la converte_fw-fr &_o tamen_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la gladium_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la mactatione_fw-la veteris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la exerce_fw-la omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la praeter_fw-la illum_fw-la vel_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la legitima_fw-la potestate_fw-la utitur_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ—_n gladium_fw-la portat_fw-la cui_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la subdita_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la omnis_fw-la inquam_fw-la qui_fw-la praeter_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la gladium_fw-la acceperit_fw-la gladio_fw-la peribit_fw-la as_o for_o bishop_n and_o all_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n either_o by_o their_o own_o or_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o when_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n brandish_v the_o material_a sword_n to_o defend_v his_o master_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o its_o scabbard_n for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n as_o if_o he_o have_v express_o say_v hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v allow_v thou_o and_o thy_o predecessor_n i._n e._n i_o suppose_v the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n with_o the_o corporal_a sword_n but_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o i_o command_v thou_o to_o sheathe_v it_o for_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n and_o use_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a life_n for_o all_o beside_o he_o or_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o legal_a power_n and_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o to_o who_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a every_o man_n i_o say_v that_o draw_v the_o sword_n without_o his_o authority_n shall_v perish_v by_o it_o and_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o divers_a ancient_a council_n and_o pope_n which_o i_o here_o forbear_v to_o recite_v because_o i_o intend_v if_o god_n permit_v to_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n for_o that_o be_v my_o design_n as_o i_o proceed_v to_o reap_v the_o whole_a field_n of_o church_n record_n and_o not_o glean_v as_o the_o common_a custom_n be_v its_o scatter_a fragment_n only_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o canonist_n i_o have_v here_o drop_v in_o to_o let_v his_o modern_a follower_n that_o be_v one_o and_o all_o base_a flatterer_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n against_o all_o sovereign_a power_n see_v how_o enormous_o they_o wander_v from_o the_o text_n of_o their_o own_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a bible_n but_o to_o return_v our_o saviour_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o precedent_n what_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o i._n e._n a_o kingdom_n destitute_a of_o force_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v viz._n a_o kingdom_n of_o truth_n which_o pilate_n take_v to_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o stoical_a kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n the_o stoic_n pretend_v to_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o philosophy_n he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o profess_v but_o reflect_v it_o seem_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a for_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o philosophic_a dispute_n with_o a_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n he_o let_v fall_v the_o question_n by_o not_o stay_v for_o a_o answer_n but_o beside_o these_o evident_a passage_n in_o our_o saviour_n conversation_n for_o disclaim_v all_o civil_a sovereignty_n there_o be_v one_o text_n that_o be_v usual_o by_o mistake_n apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n though_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o very_a different_a matter_n 3._o and_o that_o be_v matth._n 17._o 27._o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v suppose_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o roman_a collector_n and_o that_o be_v own_v his_o subjection_n to_o their_o government_n but_o the_o didrachma_fw-la the_o money_n there_o demand_v of_o he_o be_v not_o tribute_n money_n pay_v to_o the_o roman_a publican_n for_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o such_o tax_n but_o temple-money_n pay_v to_o the_o jewish_a priest_n and_o their_o collector_n for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o continue_a till_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n who_o as_o josephus_n relate_v it_o impose_v upon_o the_o jew_n this_o tax_n of_o two_o drachm_n that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o pay_v towards_o the_o repair_n and_o annual_a expense_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n and_o this_o
wonder_n if_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n follow_v upon_o it_o and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n but_o though_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o government_n be_v so_o strong_a a_o enforcement_n of_o this_o duty_n yet_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o to_o tie_v it_o hard_o and_o that_o be_v from_o its_o end_n the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a and_o common_a sense_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o submission_n to_o the_o worst_a prince_n be_v much_o more_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o subject_a than_o rebellion_n against_o they_o so_o that_o how_o much_o harm_n soever_o a_o tyrannical_a prince_n may_v bring_v upon_o a_o commonwealth_n he_o do_v it_o more_o good_a though_o it_o be_v only_o by_o be_v a_o bar_n against_o the_o misery_n of_o war_n and_o confusion_n and_o common_a experience_n will_v confirm_v the_o wisdom_n of_o st._n paul_n argument_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v and_o so_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o their_o government_n in_o spite_n of_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n be_v high_o beneficial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o that_o every_o private_a man_n interest_n and_o property_n be_v comprehend_v now_o from_o both_o these_o premise_n the_o conclusion_n be_v unavoidable_a wherefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o be_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n but_o out_o of_o sense_n of_o duty_n to_o that_o god_n by_o who_o authority_n king_n reign_n and_o who_o have_v bind_v upon_o our_o conscience_n the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n to_o they_o now_o one_o will_v think_v it_o impossible_a for_o man_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o law_n and_o so_o it_o be_v till_o they_o lie_v aside_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o mankind_n and_o then_o indeed_o man_n conscience_n be_v arm_v against_o all_o conviction_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v among_o we_o that_o as_o once_o much_o learning_n make_v this_o great_a apostle_n mad_a so_o now_o much_o reliligion_n make_v he_o a_o fool._n for_o so_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o abett_v the_o wickedness_n of_o tyrant_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la neronem_fw-la aut_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la quemvis_fw-la alium_fw-la supra_fw-la omnem_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o paenam_fw-la constituendo_fw-la crudelissimum_fw-la unius_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la mortales_fw-la constabiliret_fw-la that_o he_o will_v not_o set_v up_o nero_n or_o any_o other_o tyrant_n above_o all_o law_n and_o punishment_n and_o establish_v the_o cruel_a dominion_n of_o one_o above_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o king_n person_n as_o a_o man_n in_o concreto_fw-la to_o express_v it_o in_o mr._n rutherford_n word_n though_o it_o 29._o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o monarchomachist_n and_o as_o a_o king_n and_o his_o office_n in_o abstracto_fw-la the_o person_n may_v be_v resist_v though_o not_o the_o office_n because_o if_o the_o person_n govern_v not_o by_o law_n and_o justice_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a power_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o make_v law_n if_o man_n may_v evacuate_v their_o force_n by_o such_o metaphysical_a nothing_o for_o how_o can_v we_o submit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n but_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o if_o the_o office_n itself_o can_v govern_v without_o he_o than_o it_o may_v be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o stick_v to_o the_o abstract_n but_o see_v it_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o concrete_a he_o that_o command_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o office_n command_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v or_o he_o command_v we_o nothing_o so_o that_o this_o be_v real_o no_o better_o then_o profane_a trifle_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n command_v to_o make_v no_o resistance_n to_o our_o governor_n to_o get_v loose_a from_o so_o useful_a a_o law_n by_o such_o childish_a and_o senseless_a trifle_n as_o plain_o contradict_v the_o law_n itself_o for_o whereas_o the_o only_a design_n of_o such_o law_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o humane_a society_n by_o such_o evasion_n as_o these_o all_o man_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o disturb_v it_o as_o they_o please_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o law_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v advise_v these_o man_n that_o can_v cheat_v and_o lullaby_n their_o own_o conscience_n with_o such_o rattle_v as_o these_o either_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o metaphysic_n or_o their_o religion_n because_o such_o niceness_n and_o subtlety_n make_v it_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n at_o all_o man_n will_v be_v under_o no_o great_a restraint_n from_o the_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v now_o by_o the_o most_o effectual_a law_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n himself_o to_o lay_v upon_o they_o man_n that_o can_v use_v such_o abusive_a and_o prevaricate_a shift_n to_o escape_v their_o plain_a duty_n be_v arrive_v either_o to_o too_o great_a profaneness_n or_o too_o high_a enthusiasm_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o right_n of_o common_a christianity_n they_o serve_v their_o saviour_n just_a as_o they_o do_v their_o prince_n they_o obey_v he_o in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o rebel_n against_o he_o in_o concreto_fw-la they_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n when_o themselves_o think_v it_o convenient_a but_o when_o they_o do_v not_o they_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v his_o law_n this_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a result_n of_o these_o thin_a and_o precarious_a distinction_n that_o religion_n if_o man_n will_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o force_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n but_o second_o this_o be_v downright_a child_n play_n and_o make_v all_o law_n whatsoever_o ridiculous_a when_o it_o leave_v it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v command_v absolute_a submission_n to_o judge_v when_o submission_n be_v sit_v and_o when_o not_o do_v but_o once_o allow_v that_o liberty_n and_o after_o that_o all_o the_o law_n enjoin_v this_o duty_n can_v never_o command_v any_o thing_n for_o after_o they_o have_v command_v all_o that_o can_v be_v command_v every_o man_n will_v be_v as_o much_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v as_o he_o be_v beâ—ore_o be_v sole_a judge_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o his_o subjection_n but_o if_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v and_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v he_o be_v not_o judge_n but_o be_v absolute_o bind_v in_o our_o present_a case_n what_o can_v the_o apostle_n command_v signify_v when_o he_o peremptory_o and_o indefinite_o require_v subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n i._o e._n say_v these_o statesman_n to_o all_o power_n that_o govern_v by_o law_n and_o none_o else_o this_o make_v the_o subject_n the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o government_n not_o the_o governor_n themselves_o for_o by_o it_o whatever_o these_o do_v or_o command_v it_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n then_o as_o the_o subject_n judge_v it_o legal_a and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o resist_v and_o rebel_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o st._n paul_n will_v deserve_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o be_v so_o serious_a in_o enforce_v a_o law_n that_o can_v never_o bind_v whilst_o he_o command_v subjection_n or_o nonresistance_n to_o high_a power_n when_o the_o subject_n after_o that_o have_v full_a power_n in_o themselves_o to_o determine_v to_o what_o high_a power_n they_o will_v or_o will_v not_o resist_v such_o nonsense_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o rebellion_n for_o if_o man_n be_v at_o all_o bind_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o governor_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o all_o if_o not_o to_o all_o than_o not_o to_o any_o because_o the_o power_n of_o resistance_n be_v by_o this_o poor_a republican_n principle_n at_o last_o whole_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o then_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o authority_n but_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o wi_n but_o three_o if_o a_o king_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o high_a power_n or_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a king_n whenever_o he_o do_v not_o act_v according_a to_o law_n or_o whenever_o his_o subject_n shall_v apprehend_v so_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o settle_a government_n or_o society_n among_o mankind_n when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o impossible_a but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v miscarriage_n as_o long_o as_o king_n be_v man_n and_o much_o more_o misapprehension_n of_o the_o government_n as_o long_o as_o the_o people_n
it_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a flock_n or_o only_o the_o subordinate_a clergy_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v st._n paul_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o improper_o enough_o translate_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n dominion_n be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n but_o often_o signify_v lawful_a authority_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v nothing_o but_o domineer_a or_o treat_v they_o as_o master_n do_v their_o slave_n who_o they_o care_v not_o how_o they_o use_v for_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o advantage_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o apt_o join_v by_o st._n peter_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v the_o flock_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n as_o the_o roman_n keep_v their_o slave_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o advice_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o striker_n nor_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a 3â—_n lucre_n but_o patient_a or_o mild_a and_o gentle_a not_o a_o brawler_n not_o covetous_a i._n e._n not_o to_o run_v into_o any_o of_o these_o vice_n or_o disorder_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n but_o to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a and_o real_a authority_n at_o all_o only_o become_v the_o man_n that_o know_v no_o better_a sanction_n of_o a_o law_n than_o a_o sword_n or_o a_o cudgel_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o moderation_n that_o be_v so_o frequent_o enjoin_v in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n as_o phil._n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v 3._o 2._o jam._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o man_n very_o ignorant_o interpret_v a_o unconcernedness_n and_o indifferency_n between_o dissent_v party_n for_o that_o may_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a as_o it_o happen_v if_o the_o controversy_n be_v trivial_a it_o may_v be_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v about_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v settle_v either_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n there_o indifferency_n and_o moderation_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o authority_n the_o same_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n wisd._n of_o solomon_n c._n 12._o v._n 18_o but_o thou_o master_v thy_o power_n judge_v with_o equity_n and_o ordere_v we_o with_o great_a savour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n judge_v not_o by_o rigour_n of_o law_n but_o with_o mercy_n and_o gentleness_n and_o so_o aristotle_n define_v the_o virtue_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o its_o office_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o correct_v and_o moderate_v the_o general_a law_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_a case_n and_o all_o good_a government_n be_v ever_o more_o merciful_a than_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o that_o can_v be_v too_o severe_a to_o deter_v man_n from_o offend_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v break_v wherein_o the_o offender_n may_v not_o require_v some_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n but_o as_o this_o virtue_n be_v so_o high_o commendable_a in_o all_o government_n so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o in_o that_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o almighty_a god_n show_v more_o of_o it_o in_o himself_o towards_o mankind_n the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o gentleness_n to_o offender_n and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o guide_v and_o rectify_v their_o public_a government_n so_o be_v it_o most_o become_v their_o private_a conversation_n and_o by_o gain_v authority_n to_o their_o person_n double_v that_o of_o their_o office_n so_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n in_o this_o new_a way_n to_o greatness_n his_o instruction_n be_v wise_a in_o a_o literal_a sense_n for_o nothing_o be_v real_o so_o great_a and_o command_a in_o the_o world_n as_o true_a humility_n whoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o whoever_o will_v be_v first_o among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n matth._n 21._o 26._o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v first_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_o of_o all_o and_o servant_z of_o all_o mark_v 9_o 35._o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o will_v abase_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v math._n 23._o 12._o the_o common_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n sufficient_o atte_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o these_o proposition_n so_o powerful_a be_v the_o obligation_n of_o courtesy_n condescension_n and_o humility_n but_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o strict_o enjoin_v this_o virtue_n where_o they_o have_v authority_n how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o where_o they_o have_v none_o if_o they_o may_v not_o contend_v with_o one_o another_o for_o dominion_n though_o they_o have_v equal_a power_n how_o much_o less_o with_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o who_o power_n they_o have_v no_o share_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o exemplary_a obedience_n and_o submission_n than_o other_o subject_n by_o their_o office_n and_o power_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v all_o possible_a care_n as_o far_o as_o law_n can_v do_v it_o to_o reduce_v the_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n to_o a_o entire_a compliance_n with_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o though_o he_o have_v institute_v a_o distinct_a government_n in_o it_o suit_v to_o the_o design_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o have_v so_o many_o way_n bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n to_o sovereign_a power_n that_o they_o be_v much_o more_o disable_v by_o their_o very_a authority_n to_o give_v they_o any_o disturbance_n than_o they_o can_v have_v be_v without_o it_o the_o very_a authority_n itself_o be_v a_o new_a and_o distinct_a obligation_n to_o a_o strict_a allegiance_n but_o because_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o evidence_n some_o man_n be_v jealous_a of_o grant_v any_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n peculiar_a to_o itself_o especial_o when_o all_o power_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o degenerate_v into_o abuse_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o general_a be_v very_o shy_a of_o admit_v it_o at_o all_o lest_o they_o give_v it_o too_o much_o advantage_n sometime_o or_o other_o to_o fix_v and_o strengthen_v a_o interest_n within_o itself_o against_o the_o state_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o profane_a boldness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o hildebrandine_n apostasy_n in_o justle_a and_o contest_v with_o prince_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v give_v too_o much_o ground_n for_o this_o jealousy_n i_o shall_v from_o this_o general_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n as_o fix_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o its_o particular_a precedent_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v after_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o forego_v consideration_n to_o forestall_v all_o pretence_n whatsoever_o of_o resistance_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n that_o tho'_o this_o because_o all_o power_n be_v so_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o abuse_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n of_o government_n more_o easy_a than_o tâ—_n prevent_v it_o and_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o very_o little_a that_o no_o government_n that_o do_v not_o gross_o forsake_v itself_o can_v possible_o suffer_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o that_o the_o abuse_n be_v so_o unlikely_a and_o so_o difficult_a ever_o to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o require_v less_o care_n to_o watch_v against_o it_o in_o short_a that_o it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o do_v any_o harm_n without_o such_o a_o long_a continue_a stupidity_n in_o the_o state_n as_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o all_o government_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v to_o the_o state_n by_o receive_v the_o church_n into_o its_o protection_n be_v so_o great_a so_o certain_a and_o so_o universal_a that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o grosser_n faileur_n in_o policy_n then_o to_o refuse_v or_o deny_v it_o and_o here_o i_o say_v for_o our_o better_a direction_n as_o every_o where_o else_o we_o must_v advise_v with_o the_o practice_n
himself_o be_v depose_v and_o anathematise_v as_o one_o that_o destroy_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_a empire_n and_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o a_o catholic_a prince_n and_o abet_v a_o perjure_a usurper_n and_o subvert_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v five_o year_n after_o in_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n though_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o the_o name_n and_o the_o brand_n of_o schismatic_n but_o what_o bloody_a work_n have_v be_v make_v in_o christendom_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o termagant_n pope_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o will_v make_v up_o a_o volume_n of_o itself_o when_o we_o come_v to_o those_o time_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o any_o affront_n or_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v numberless_a instance_n of_o their_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a submission_n and_o that_o too_o upon_o principle_n of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n thus_o be_v it_o brave_o say_v of_o st._n polycarp_n and_o worthy_a the_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o proconsul_n at_o his_o trial_n we_o be_v command_v sir_n to_o give_v all_o due_a and_o decent_a honour_n 15._o to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o do_v wrong_n to_o our_o own_o conscience_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o comply_v with_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o governor_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o the_o most_o magnificent_a account_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o christian_a apologist_n who_o in_o the_o very_a heat_n and_o flame_n of_o persecution_n when_o if_o ever_o man_n shall_v be_v exasperate_v into_o passion_n glory_n and_o triumph_n in_o their_o great_a zeal_n and_o loyalty_n to_o those_o very_a prince_n by_o who_o they_o be_v persecute_v just_o in_o martyr_n be_v so_o 66._o confident_a as_o to_o petition_v the_o emperor_n to_o punish_v all_o such_o as_o professed_a christianity_n and_o yet_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o then_o immediate_o add_v as_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v the_o most_o forward_o of_o any_o subject_n to_o pay_v tax_n and_o contribution_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o we_o be_v command_v by_o our_o master_n to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o therefore_o we_o worship_v god_n alone_o but_o cheerful_o serve_v they_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o know_v they_o to_o be_v sovereign_a prince_n over_o man_n and_o withal_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v add_v wisdom_n to_o their_o imperial_a dignity_n this_o be_v our_o practice_n and_o profession_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o you_o will_v proceed_v against_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n be_v assure_v that_o every_o man_n must_v after_o death_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o action_n and_o then_o our_o reward_n shall_v be_v proportion_v to_o our_o suffering_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o the_o same_o confidence_n do_v his_o scholar_n athenagoras_n conclude_v his_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o other_o particular_n when_o he_o have_v wipe_v off_o all_o calumny_n and_o when_o he_o have_v represent_v their_o piety_n their_o honesty_n their_o temperance_n their_o sobriety_n he_o add_v and_o now_o great_a and_o worthy_a sir_n lend_v i_o your_o royal_a ear_n who_o think_v you_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o than_o person_n so_o qualify_v and_o yet_o we_o daily_o pour_v forth_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o your_o government_n and_o that_o the_o son_n may_v according_o to_o right_n succeed_v the_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o your_o government_n may_v ever_o increase_v and_o flourish_v in_o short_a that_o all_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o as_o successful_o as_o your_o heart_n can_v desire_v which_o will_v be_v a_o benefit_n also_o to_o ourselves_o that_o live_v under_o your_o reign_n a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n we_o may_v ready_o obey_v your_o command_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o apology_n and_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o stand_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v obedient_a to_o all_o your_o command_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o religion_n there_o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o be_v excuse_v and_o if_o that_o offend_v you_o we_o can_v but_o suffer_v for_o it_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o meekness_n and_o submission_n as_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o â—ternal_a reward_n for_o a_o short_a calamity_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la in_o his_o address_n to_o his_o friend_n discourse_v of_o the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o much_o great_a honour_n to_o they_o not_o to_o worship_v but_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o will_v worship_v that_o god_n from_o who_o caesar_n receive_v his_o authority_n but_o you_o will_v say_v why_o not_o caesar_n too_o because_o he_o be_v not_o set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o be_v pay_v that_o proper_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o caesar_n for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o deity_n but_o aught_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v advance_v by_o god_n to_o that_o height_n of_o dignity_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o his_o subject_n but_o to_o do_v they_o justice_n for_o this_o end_n the_o divine_a majesty_n place_v he_o in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n and_o therefore_o as_o caesar_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o usurp_v the_o caesarean_a title_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o neither_o let_v himself_o challenge_v that_o worship_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o o_o man_n honour_n the_o king_n honour_v he_o i_o say_v by_o love_v he_o obey_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o by_o so_o do_v you_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n my_o son_n honour_n god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o be_v not_o disobedient_a or_o refractory_a to_o either_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n in_o his_o time_n to_o show_v all_o manner_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n to_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o such_o only_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o when_o their_o command_n interfere_v and_o then_o indeed_o they_o choose_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n still_o preserve_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o same_o honour_n and_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o after_o the_o same_o 4â—0_n manner_n origen_n answer_v celsus_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o why_o the_o christian_n can_v worship_v and_o appease_v the_o emperor_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o he_o be_v best_o appease_v with_o devout_a prayer_n but_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v court_v by_o such_o mean_a and_o dishonourable_a obsequiousness_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a piety_n or_o such_o servile_a flattery_n as_o be_v unworthy_a a_o generous_a man_n and_o one_o that_o esteem_v magnanimity_n to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o virtue_n but_o as_o far_o as_o our_o piety_n to_o god_n will_v permit_v we_o be_v not_o so_o frantic_a that_o we_o shall_v wilful_o exafperate_v the_o displeasure_n of_o king_n to_o deliver_v we_o to_o torment_n and_o death_n for_o we_o be_v so_o teach_v in_o our_o book_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n and_o their_o sense_n be_v so_o very_a plain_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fasten_v any_o other_o sense_n upon_o they_o beside_o their_o own_o with_o all_o these_o imminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v the_o answer_n of_o that_o pious_a and_o resolute_a prelate_n dyonysius_fw-la of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o examination_n before_o aemilianus_n perfect_a of_o egypt_n that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o bestow_v the_o empire_n upon_o their_o
most_o sacred_a majesty_n valerianus_n and_o gallienus_n to_o he_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o daily_a prayer_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o empire_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a forever_o §._o 10._o and_o as_o for_o the_o latin_n they_o keep_v pace_n with_o not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o outrun_v the_o greek_n in_o the_o same_o track_n of_o loyalty_n irenaeus_n scholar_n to_o policarp_n write_v against_o the_o gnostic_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o 24._o power_n of_o the_o earth_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v because_o they_o be_v set_v up_o not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n have_v state_v the_o obligation_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n upon_o its_o true_a and_o proper_a principle_n first_o from_o divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n express_o command_v it_o second_o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o set_v up_o king_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n lest_o they_o shall_v prey_v upon_o one_o another_o like_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o last_o to_o prevent_v the_o objection_n that_o god_n will_v not_o set_v up_o bad_a king_n he_o reply_v that_o by_o who_o command_n they_o be_v bear_v man_n by_o his_o command_n they_o be_v ordain_v king_n fit_a for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o and_o the_o people_n over_o who_o thâ—y_v reign_v for_o some_o be_v give_v for_o a_o punishment_n other_o for_o a_o blessing_n to_o their_o subject_n all_o to_o all_o people_n as_o they_o deserve_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n equal_o extend_v to_o all_o which_o be_v a_o full_a declaration_n not_o only_o of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o of_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v tertullian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n severus_n under_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o five_o persecution_n that_o be_v very_o bloody_a and_o severe_a write_v his_o admirable_a apology_n in_o imitation_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o for_o a_o foundation_n of_o his_o plea_n state_n the_o true_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o world_n scit_fw-la se_fw-la peregrinam_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la agere_fw-la inter_fw-la extraneos_fw-la facile_fw-la inimicos_fw-la invenire_fw-la caeterum_fw-la genus_fw-la sedem_fw-la spem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la habere_fw-la unum_n gestit_fw-la interdum_fw-la ne_fw-la ignorata_fw-la damnetur_fw-la she_o know_v herself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n and_o can_v but_o expect_v to_o meet_v with_o enemy_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n but_o her_o kindred_n her_o habitation_n her_o hope_n her_o favour_n and_o her_o honour_n all_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v she_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o request_n or_o indeed_o to_o challenge_v that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a here_o be_v no_o plead_v any_o exemption_n from_o the_o imperial_a judicature_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christian_a privilege_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o a_o fair_a and_o impartial_a trial_n and_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o its_o innocence_n as_o to_o desire_v no_o other_o favour_n but_o only_o the_o justice_n of_o be_v hear_v neither_o do_v he_o any_o where_o complain_v of_o their_o punish_v such_o action_n as_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o cognizance_n but_o only_o of_o the_o illegality_n of_o their_o officer_n proceed_n in_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a and_o unexamined_a and_o though_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o he_o no_o where_o appeal_n from_o their_o court_n but_o only_o press_v they_o to_o examine_v and_o search_v into_o their_o cause_n and_o so_o stipulate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o their_o judgement_n and_o as_o for_o their_o strict_a loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n he_o far_o plead_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o long_a life_n a_o quiet_a reign_n and_o undisturbed_a family_n valiant_a army_n faithful_a counsellor_n obedient_a subject_n and_o whatever_o else_o they_o can_v desire_v either_o as_o man_n or_o emperor_n and_o then_o bid_v they_o proceed_v to_o murder_v they_o and_o tear_v their_o soul_n from_o their_o body_n whilst_o they_o be_v pray_v for_o their_o emperor_n happiness_n and_o therefore_o you_o that_o think_v that_o we_o have_v no_o concern_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o caesar_n look_v into_o our_o book_n and_o learn_v from_o they_o with_o what_o redundancy_n of_o kindness_n we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n and_o who_o be_v more_o so_o than_o those_o by_o who_o authority_n we_o be_v condemn_v as_o criminal_n but_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v express_o enjoin_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n we_o revere_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o emperor_n that_o set_v they_o over_o the_o nation_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o character_n in_o they_o that_o god_n have_v impress_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v wish_v they_o safe_a who_o he_o will_v have_v so_o but_o what_o do_v i_o say_v any_o more_o of_o the_o christian_n duty_n and_o even_a religion_n towards_o the_o emperor_n who_o they_o be_v particular_o bind_v to_o honour_n as_o one_o choose_v by_o their_o god_n so_o that_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o caesar_n be_v most_o of_o all_o we_o as_o be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o while_n after_o he_o bold_o demand_v whether_o there_o be_v ever_o find_v among_o the_o christian_n any_o casfii_fw-la nigri_fw-la and_o albini_n three_o know_a rebel_n the_o first_o against_o the_o emperor_n verus_n the_o other_o two_o against_o severus_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o perfect_a scapiâ—la_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o be_v slander_v about_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o yet_o there_o can_v never_o any_o of_o the_o albinian_a nigrian_a or_o castrian_n rebel_n be_v find_v among_o the_o christian_n a_o christian_a be_v no_o man_n enemy_n much_o less_o the_o emperor_n for_o know_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n he_o can_v but_o love_n reverence_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o his_o safety_n and_o therefore_o we_o worship_v the_o emperor_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o and_o convenient_a for_o he_o viz._n as_o a_o man_n next_o under_o god_n only_o less_o than_o he_o and_o derive_v his_o whole_a authority_n from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a passage_n in_o minutius_n faelix_fw-la who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o tertullian_n concern_v the_o calm_a and_o peaceable_a magnanimity_n of_o christian_n how_o delightful_a a_o spectacle_n be_v it_o to_o god_n when_o a_o christian_a encounter_n sorrow_n when_o with_o a_o compose_a mind_n he_o meet_v threaten_n and_o torment_n when_o with_o smile_n he_o insult_v over_o the_o noise_n of_o death_n and_o the_o dread_n of_o the_o executioner_n when_o he_o assert_v his_o liberty_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o yield_v only_o to_o god_n who_o he_o be_v when_o with_o the_o triumph_n of_o a_o conqueror_n he_o have_v the_o better_a of_o the_o judge_n who_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o for_o he_o overcome_v who_o gain_v what_o he_o fight_v for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a christian_a combat_n courage_n and_o submission_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o well_o observe_v by_o the_o learned_a lawyer_n baldwin_n in_o his_o prolegomena_n to_o this_o acute_a author_n that_o caecitius_fw-la the_o heathen_a though_o he_o be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n a_o very_a bold_a calumniator_n and_o insist_v fierce_o upon_o all_o the_o vulgar_a slander_n against_o the_o christian_n yet_o he_o never_o dare_v charge_v they_o with_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o disloyalty_n or_o rebellion_n to_o which_o they_o may_v have_v add_v that_o though_o they_o be_v usual_o indict_v of_o treason_n by_o their_o enemy_n yet_o the_o only_a proof_n of_o it_o be_v their_o resuse_n to_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o emperor_n genius_n and_o set_v that_o one_o act_n of_o idolatry_n aside_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o charge_n upon_o record_n of_o any_o one_o act_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o that_o as_o say_v the_o learned_a lawyer_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o ancestor_n that_o they_o will_v be_v provoke_v by_o no_o injury_n to_o any_o thought_n of_o hostility_n against_o lawful_a sovereign_n howsoever_o barbarous_o they_o be_v treat_v by_o they_o or_o enter_v into_o any_o conspiracy_n against_o they_o though_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v frequent_a and_o plausible_a as_o be_v always_o mindful_a what_o become_v their_o patience_n meekness_n modesty_n and_o sobriety_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v turbulent_a and_o seditious_a and_o run_v mad_a with_o a_o thirst_n of_o revenge_n and_o in_o reality_n if_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o otherwise_o they_o have_v lay_v waste_v the_o very_a foundation_n both_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o all_o humane_a society_n too_o and_o to_o mention_v no_o more_o
to_o their_o demand_n and_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o schism_n because_o they_o dissent_v not_o from_o she_o in_o any_o matter_n clear_o reveal_v which_o alone_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v and_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o tyranny_n for_o dare_v to_o impose_v any_o other_o condition_n of_o communion_n then_o what_o be_v impose_v by_o divine_a authority_n a_o excellent_a way_n of_o accommodation_n this_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o condemn_v her_o whole_a practice_n of_o illegal_a and_o unwarrantable_a usurpation_n and_o allow_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o dissenter_n just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o what_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o take_v away_o all_o government_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o too_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o common_a sense_n that_o it_o can_v never_o subsist_v without_o a_o legislative_a authority_n within_o itself_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o more_o copious_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v what_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o these_o false_a principle_n of_o accommodation_n i_o shall_v at_o present_a content_n myself_o with_o prove_v it_o by_o experience_n and_o represent_v the_o particular_a law_n make_v by_o the_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o secure_v and_o provide_v for_o its_o own_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o by_o it_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a these_o three_o considerable_a point_n first_o the_o great_a authority_n inherent_a in_o they_o and_o independent_a on_o any_o civil_a power_n second_o their_o great_a wisdom_n in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o particular_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o general_o act_v upon_o wise_a and_o prudent_a reason_n and_o three_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o every_o age_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o preserve_v any_o manner_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n without_o it_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o accommodate_v the_o contrary_a prejudices_fw-la of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n if_o they_o have_v oblige_v the_o gentile_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n that_o will_v have_v look_v like_o a_o attempt_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o old_a intolerable_a bondage_n and_o tempt_v they_o rather_o to_o renounce_v christianity_n then_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o grievous_a yoke_n and_o if_o they_o have_v whole_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o mosaic_a law_n that_o will_v have_v as_o much_o endanger_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o have_v renounce_v the_o god_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o every_o capacity_n to_o distinguish_v between_o reject_v the_o law_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o to_o satisfy_v and_o avoid_v the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o both_o party_n they_o agree_v to_o lay_v no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o they_o abstain_v 20._o from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o fornication_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n where_o by_o thing_n necessary_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o mean_v thing_n necessary_a at_o that_o time_n and_o place_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n but_o from_o their_o not_o impose_v the_o same_o decree_n upon_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n that_o confine_v upon_o judaea_n the_o jew_n be_v very_o numerous_a and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v offend_v i._n e._n tempt_v they_o to_o renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v it_o a_o stand_a rule_n to_o they_o at_o that_o time_n that_o all_o christian_n abstain_v from_o the_o oblation_n to_o idol_n and_o that_o will_v whole_o prevent_v their_o great_a fear_n of_o idolatry_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n consist_v chief_o of_o gentile_n the_o same_o rule_n be_v not_o make_v peremptory_a and_o universal_a to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n to_o eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n as_o they_o judge_v most_o consistent_a with_o christian_a prudence_n and_o charity_n as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o their_o ghostly_a father_n st._n paul_n this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v make_v of_o that_o great_a council_n and_o though_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o proceed_v by_o no_o other_o rule_n then_o common_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n and_o if_o they_o have_v take_v the_o same_o method_n that_o our_o schismatic_n and_o pacificator_n will_v oblige_v the_o present_a church_n to_o to_o search_v for_o a_o determination_n of_o this_o casual_a dispute_n in_o their_o master_n own_o law_n i_o doubt_v they_o will_v have_v be_v very_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o have_v find_v any_o thing_n like_o such_o a_o decree_n among_o all_o his_o precept_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v refer_v all_o act_n of_o government_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o own_o express_a decree_n as_o that_o their_o successor_n shall_v refer_v they_o to_o they_o but_o next_o to_o this_o apostolical_a synod_n the_o apostolical_a canon_n be_v the_o great_a and_o early_a demonstration_n of_o the_o legislative_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v compile_v by_o their_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o true_a settlement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o for_o all_o the_o canon_n relate_v to_o government_n be_v no_o new_a law_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o old_a custom_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o apostolical_a law_n they_o be_v true_a and_o early_a record_n of_o apostolical_a custom_n and_o by_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o church-government_n be_v so_o entire_o settle_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o after_o the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o follow_a council_n and_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a canon_n both_o general_n and_o provincial_a be_v only_a ratification_n of_o these_o old_a decree_n to_o recover_v their_o just_a authority_n when_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v neglect_v or_o violate_v or_o additional_a provision_n in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o general_a design_n in_o new_a particular_a case_n for_o which_o it_o seem_v every_o age_n find_v matter_n enough_o to_o suppress_v some_o man_n extravagant_a and_o wanton_a fancy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o new_a rise_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o give_v occasion_n to_o enact_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o apostolical_a canon_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o institutes_n or_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o be_v withal_o enact_v in_o this_o period_n of_o time_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o by_o pure_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o they_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o exact_a model_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o reduce_v to_o practice_n and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o because_o nothing_o have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o set_n up_o good_a and_o wise_a governor_n over_o it_o great_a care_n be_v take_v against_o rash_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o though_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o inherent_a right_n in_o himself_o to_o convey_v his_o own_o authority_n to_o another_o yet_o be_v it_o here_o fix_v and_o have_v remain_v so_o through_o all_o age_n as_o a_o stand_a law_n to_o the_o church_n that_o every_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o bishop_n at_o least_o or_o two_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n now_o though_o this_o rule_n have_v be_v observe_v and_o practise_v in_o all_o church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o high_o useful_a to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o not_o entrust_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o single_a person_n yet_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o find_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o clear_a precept_n require_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o apparent_o repugnant_a be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o projector_n of_o accommodation_n against_o unscriptural_a imposition_n to_o the_o very_a first_o law_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o please_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v use_v to_o take_v away_o this_o prudent_a practice_n
the_o year_n 270_o write_v to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o all_o other_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o have_v depose_v paulus_n and_o place_v domnus_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o this_o say_v they_o we_o therefore_o signify_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v write_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v communicatory_a 30._o letter_n from_o he_o thus_o both_o cornelius_n and_o novatian_n when_o they_o contend_v for_o 42._o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n acquaint_v st._n cyprian_n with_o their_o election_n who_o communicate_v the_o matter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n within_o his_o province_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n be_v approve_v not_o only_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o all_o his_o colleague_n as_o he_o always_o call_v they_o and_o when_o st._n cyprian_n write_v to_o steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o procure_v the_o deposition_n of_o marcian_n bishop_n of_o arles_n he_o desire_v when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o inform_v he_o who_o be_v choose_v into_o his_o place_n that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o who_o to_o direct_v his_o letter_n and_o his_o brethren_n significa_fw-la planè_fw-la nobis_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la 67._o marciani_n arelate_n fuerit_fw-la substitutus_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la fratres_fw-la nostros_fw-la dirigere_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la scribere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la and_o when_o fortunius_n the_o donatist_n bishop_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v to_o st._n austin_n that_o his_o baldwini_fw-la church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o catholic_n communion_n st._n austin_n rebuke_n his_o presumption_n only_o by_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o himself_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o other_o bishop_n by_o communicatory_a letter_n and_o when_o pope_n zosimus_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o constitute_v patroclus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n he_o declare_v that_o no_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la or_o correspond_v letter_n shall_v be_v valid_a but_o what_o be_v sign_v by_o he_o and_o so_o pope_n vigilius_n when_o he_o restore_v the_o same_o prehominence_n to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o 10._o arles_n after_o some_o considerable_a interruption_n of_o it_o annex_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o see_v ne_fw-la quis_fw-la sine_fw-la formatà _fw-la tuus_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la longinquiora_fw-la loca_fw-la audeat_fw-la proficisci_fw-la that_o no_o man_n without_o his_o certificate_n ought_v to_o be_v own_a in_o foreign_a church_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v letter_n communicatory_a out_o of_o the_o province_n be_v one_o branch_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o beside_o â—he_v power_n of_o summon_v provincial_a council_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v empowr_v to_o do_v by_o his_o own_o single_a authority_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v altogether_o occasional_a and_o uncertain_a and_o yet_o very_o frequent_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o entrust_v it_o with_o some_o single_a person_n and_o for_o that_o none_o fit_a than_o the_o chief_a bishop_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o trust_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n that_o be_v assemble_v twice_o a_o year_n to_o take_v a_o review_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o church_n without_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o government_n of_o every_o particular_a diocese_n within_o it_o and_o thus_o by_o this_o subordination_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o provincial_a synod_n and_o correspondence_n of_o provincial_a synod_n with_o each_o other_o be_v the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o every_o church_n effectual_a in_o all_o church_n because_o no_o member_n of_o one_o church_n can_v be_v admit_v into_o communion_n with_o another_o without_o his_o letters-testimonial_a whereby_o it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o whoever_o be_v admit_v into_o one_o church_n be_v admit_v into_o all_o and_o whoever_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o one_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o all_o and_o no_o wonder_n then_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o careful_a in_o this_o part_n of_o discipline_n between_o church_n and_o church_n when_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o other_o act_n of_o discipline_n depend_v whole_o upon_o it_o for_o if_o a_o sentence_n give_v in_o one_o church_n be_v not_o valid_a in_o every_o church_n it_o be_v in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o elude_v it_o only_o by_o slip_v into_o the_o next_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o whole_a discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n to_o receive_v and_o protect_v the_o member_n of_o another_o against_o the_o sentence_n or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v more_o watchful_a in_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n than_o any_o other_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v here_o trace_v its_o practice_n thereby_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o true_a way_n of_o restore_v the_o effectual_a discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o christendom_n which_o have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v with_o scandal_n and_o dishonesty_n enough_o utter_o defeat_v by_o one_o single_a judicature_n make_v itself_o a_o common_a sanctuary_n against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o till_o this_o intolerable_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v for_o any_o amendment_n of_o the_o poor_a distress_a and_o despise_a estate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o some_o man_n have_v be_v please_v to_o express_v it_o whether_o out_o of_o scorn_n or_o pity_n i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o the_o church_n will_v crouch_v under_o such_o a_o perifogging_a abuse_n it_o deserve_v both_o but_o by_o the_o premise_n we_o see_v that_o whilst_o the_o church_n preserve_v its_o original_a liberty_n it_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v its_o peace_n and_o government_n too_o by_o observe_v the_o canonical_a obligation_n to_o mutual_a concord_n among_o all_o christian_a bishop_n and_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v arbitrary_a that_o whoever_o break_v the_o rule_n be_v by_o it_o immediate_o deprive_v of_o all_o trust_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o effectual_a in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o settlement_n of_o patriarchates_n who_o swallow_v up_o this_o authority_n as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o other_o metropolitical_a right_n into_o themselves_o till_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n swallow_v up_o they_o and_o then_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o grant_v commendatory_a or_o dimissory_a letter_n be_v in_o all_o province_n entire_o appropriate_v to_o their_o legate_n this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o it_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n be_v so_o neat_o compose_v for_o a_o easy_a a_o civil_a and_o a_o effectual_a government_n that_o i_o may_v safe_o challenge_v all_o the_o great_a pretender_n to_o politic_n and_o framer_n of_o commonwealth_n to_o find_v out_o a_o more_o useful_a or_o more_o artificial_a scheme_n of_o government_n but_o beside_o these_o great_a and_o more_o last_a rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o good_a order_n they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v many_o occasional_a law_n to_o restrain_v some_o man_n particular_a folly_n and_o superstition_n i_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n instance_n only_o in_o two_o apostolical_a canon_n in_o the_o five_o canon_n the_o clergy_n of_o all_o degree_n be_v forbid_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n under_o pain_n first_o of_o suspension_n and_o if_o they_o persist_v deprivation_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o canon_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a heretic_n especial_o the_o follower_n of_o saturninus_n of_o who_o irenaeus_n 22._o report_v nubere_fw-la &_o generare_fw-la à _fw-la satanâ_fw-la dicunt_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o they_o affirm_v that_o marriage_n and_o propagation_n be_v the_o devil_n invention_n and_o this_o opinion_n grow_v prevalent_a in_o the_o second_o century_n so_o that_o tertullian_n among_o many_o other_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o but_o more_o especial_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o leave_v their_o wife_n that_o they_o may_v devote_v themselves_o the_o more_o entire_o to_o prayer_n fast_n and_o religious_a exercise_n the_o devotion_n of_o marry_a person_n be_v less_o pure_a and_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n now_o to_o stop_v this_o superstition_n as_o if_o marriage_n be_v any_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o canon_n be_v at_o first_o enact_v and_o be_v afterward_o ratify_v by_o divers_a follow_a council_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v this_o
be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n yet_o both_o inherit_v their_o own_o share_n in_o solidum_fw-la and_o so_o if_o two_o man_n be_v bind_v for_o the_o same_o debt_n if_o they_o be_v bind_v each_o man_n in_o partem_fw-la they_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v but_o half_a share_n but_o if_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o solidum_fw-la either_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v all_o and_o this_o be_v st._n cyprian_n state_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o though_o many_o share_n the_o authority_n yet_o every_o bishop_n have_v as_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o own_o share_n within_o itself_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o see_v as_o he_o elsewhere_o redditurus_fw-la express_v it_o a_o parcel_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o care_n of_o its_o particular_a pastor_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o guide_v and_o govern_v and_o to_o account_v to_o god_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n neither_o be_v this_o his_o singular_a notion_n but_o the_o unanimous_a and_o settle_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n thus_o the_o author_n of_o clement_n institution_n bring_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o all_o christian_a bishop_n we_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o have_v write_v to_o you_o this_o form_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o 14._o you_o to_o who_o be_v entrust_v the_o catholic_a episcapacy_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o entire_a sense_n of_o all_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n which_o suppose_v the_o full_a jurisdiction_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o own_o clergy_n so_o tertullian_n it_o praescrip_n be_v necessary_a that_o so_o many_o &_o great_a church_n shall_v be_v that_o one_o and_o first_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o all_o be_v derive_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o yet_o several_a apostolical_a 35._o church_n so_o all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n inhibit_v every_o single_a bishop_n even_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o intermeddle_v in_o another_o diocese_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n neither_o be_v this_o supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o every_o bishop_n any_o abatement_n of_o the_o just_a right_n of_o metropolitan_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o former_a treatise_n metropolitan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o inferior_a bishop_n but_o in_o conjunction_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o synod_n not_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o have_v the_o superior_a power_n over_o every_o single_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o the_o mean_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n consider_v their_o number_n be_v as_o often_o censure_v and_o depose_v as_o other_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o st._n cyprian_n so_o earnest_o disclaim_v the_o title_n of_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la because_o though_o his_o own_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n be_v of_o great_a extent_n yet_o as_o a_o single_a bishop_n he_o have_v no_o superiority_n over_o any_o other_o bishop_n no_o authority_n to_o punish_v his_o misdemeanour_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o his_o sentence_n or_o to_o order_n and_o rectify_v any_o thing_n within_o his_o diocese_n all_o such_o power_n be_v to_o be_v exert_v only_o in_o synodical_a convention_n in_o which_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o presidency_n but_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n without_o who_o concurrence_n have_v he_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n his_o least_o punishment_n have_v be_v certain_a deposition_n this_o be_v the_o real_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o metropolitan_o never_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o power_n over_o their_o colleague_n or_o brother-bishop_n by_o their_o own_o single_a authority_n till_o after_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n neither_o then_o do_v they_o challenge_v it_o as_o metropolitan_o but_o as_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a branch_n of_o the_o usurpation_n but_o before_o that_o time_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o more_o watchful_a against_o any_o one_o thing_n then_o that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v not_o claim_v any_o power_n over_o another_o now_o this_o principle_n be_v first_o lay_v that_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a authority_n be_v vest_v in_o every_o bishop_n the_o next_o that_o be_v consequent_a upon_o it_o be_v that_o whoever_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o bishop_n or_o set_v up_o another_o against_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o almost_o all_o his_o epistle_n concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la or_o such_o as_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n but_o by_o these_o degree_n first_o they_o be_v to_o petition_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n and_o that_o upon_o confession_n of_o their_o fault_n be_v grant_v and_o then_o have_v undergon_v the_o penance_n impose_v they_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o crime_n before_o the_o congregation_n and_o upon_o that_o they_o receive_v absolution_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o full-communion_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o solemn_a severity_n of_o discipline_n some_o of_o his_o own_o presbyter_n have_v be_v so_o rash_a as_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o give_v they_o entire_a absolution_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o entire_a communion_n this_o be_v the_o open_n of_o that_o unhappy_a schism_n that_o afterward_o create_v so_o much_o trouble_v dare_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o when_o these_o presbyter_n have_v so_o illegal_o restore_v those_o enormous_a offender_n they_o prevail_v by_o their_o importunity_n upon_o the_o good_a nature_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n to_o intercede_v for_o their_o restitution_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n allow_v they_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o admit_v sinner_n more_o easy_o to_o repentance_n 6._o upon_o their_o request_n because_o they_o have_v by_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o suffering_n compensated_a for_o the_o scandal_n that_o the_o other_o have_v give_v by_o their_o fall_n but_o instead_o of_o intercede_v for_o their_o admission_n to_o penance_n these_o well_o mean_v man_n move_v st._n cyprian_n for_o their_o complete_a absolution_n without_o it_o to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o they_o who_o have_v with_o so_o much_o courage_n and_o devotion_n reservetur_fw-la keep_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n aught_o to_o be_v as_o â—areful_a of_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o discipline_n totum_fw-la discipline_n epist._n 16._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la but_o yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o excuse_v they_o not_o only_o because_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o modesty_n be_v mere_o overcome_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o other_o but_o because_o they_o proceed_v no_o far_a than_o only_a to_o intercede_v with_o he_o in_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o grant_v absolution_n whereas_o the_o presbyter_n have_v subvert_v all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n by_o presume_v upon_o it_o without_o he_o these_o slight_v that_o dignity_n and_o respect_n which_o the_o martyr_n tradant_fw-la he_o sublato_fw-la honore_fw-la quem_fw-la nobis_fw-la beati_fw-la martyr_n cum_fw-la confessoribus_fw-la servant_n contemptâ_fw-la domini_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o observatione_fw-la quam_fw-la iidem_fw-la martyr_n &_o confessores_fw-la tenendam_fw-la mandant_fw-la ante_fw-la extinctum_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la metum_fw-la ante_fw-la reditum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la ante_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pene_fw-la martyrun_n excessum_fw-la communicent_fw-la cum_fw-la lapsiis_fw-la &_o offerant_fw-la &_o eucharistiam_fw-la tradant_fw-la &_o confessor_n care_v full_o observe_v &_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o those_o good_a man_n require_v to_o be_v keep_v before_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v over_o before_o our_o return_n before_o the_o very_a consummation_n of_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o communicate_v with_o and_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o apostate_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o so_o candid_o excuse_v the_o martyr_n he_o reprove_v the_o rashness_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o presbyter_n with_o more_o than_o usual_a warmth_n and_o vehemence_n of_o expression_n what_o punishment_n vendicent_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la periculum_fw-la non_fw-la metuere_fw-la debemus_fw-la de_fw-la offensâ_fw-la domini_fw-la quando_fw-la aliqui_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelii_n nec_fw-la loci_fw-la svi_fw-la memores_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la futurum_fw-la domini_fw-la
cornelius_n be_v lawful_o elect_v and_o consecrate_a before_o novatian_n and_o therefore_o that_o that_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o null_a the_o title_n of_o novatian_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o see_v when_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n there_o can_v be_v another_o whoever_o pretend_v to_o be_v second_o after_o a_o first_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v alone_o be_v not_o the_o second_o but_o none_o at_o all_o and_o though_o he_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o cornelius_n his_o virtue_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o novatian_n yet_o the_o principle_n that_o he_o rely_v upon_o be_v the_o priority_n of_o cornelius_n his_o legal_a ordination_n after_o which_o for_o any_o other_o man_n to_o thrust_v himself_o upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o into_o the_o same_o bishopric_n be_v real_o to_o thrust_v himself_o both_o out_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o he_o invade_v and_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o which_o he_o rebel_n because_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o both_o one_o church_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v two_o bishop_n but_o the_o martyr_n be_v reduce_v and_o the_o schismatic_n scatter_v and_o every_o where_o reject_v st._n cyprian_n set_v himself_o to_o bring_v the_o war_n to_o a_o final_a issue_n and_o for_o that_o end_n summon_v a_o council_n at_o carthage_n to_o settle_v the_o case_n of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la forever_o whereas_o he_o inform_v antonianus_n it_o be_v after_o mature_a debate_n determine_v with_o true_a ecclesiastical_a moderation_n scripture_n diu_fw-la ex_fw-la utrâque_fw-la parte_fw-la prolatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n bâ—ing_v allege_v and_o urge_v on_o either_o side_n we_o temper_v and_o poise_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o heal_a moderation_n that_o neither_o the_o hope_n of_o restitution_n shall_v be_v whole_o deny_v the_o lapsi_fw-la lest_o despair_n shall_v drive_v they_o into_o utter_a apostasy_n nor_o that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o loosen_a that_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v light_o admit_v to_o communion_n but_o that_o upon_o due_a penance_n and_o humiliation_n every_o man_n particular_a cause_n and_o circumstance_n be_v examine_v he_o shall_v be_v according_o treat_v which_o decree_n be_v certify_v by_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o rome_n cornelius_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o st._n cyprian_n as_o labbe_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o romanist_n express_v it_o allow_v his_o confirmation_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o allege_v st._n cyprian_n word_n to_o antonianus_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v cornelius_n his_o compliance_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o determination_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o give_v force_n to_o his_o authority_n he_o only_o follow_v it_o and_o as_o if_o the_o number_n of_o consensit_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la minus_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la â—piscoporum_fw-la numerus_fw-la in_o africâ_fw-la videbatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la romam_fw-la super_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la scripsimus_fw-la ad_fw-la cornelium_n collegam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la qui_fw-la et_fw-la ipse_fw-la cum_fw-la plurimis_fw-la coëpiscopis_fw-la habito_fw-la concilio_n in_o eandem_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la pari_fw-la gravitate_fw-la et_fw-la salubri_fw-la moderatione_n consensit_fw-la bishop_n in_o africa_n be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o write_v to_o cornelius_n our_o colleague_n at_o rome_n who_o call_v a_o council_n of_o a_o great_a many_o bishop_n approve_v our_o judgement_n with_o equal_a wisdom_n and_o wholesome_a moderation_n the_o schismatic_n be_v thus_o utter_o rout_v at_o rome_n they_o fly_v back_o into_o africa_n and_o there_o associate_v to_o set_v up_o another_o bishop_n against_o st._n cyprian_n and_o agree_v upon_o fortunatus_n which_o be_v do_v faelicissimus_fw-la with_o a_o guard_n of_o rude_a and_o desperate_a fellow_n post_n to_o rome_n signify_v the_o election_n of_o their_o new_a bishop_n to_o cornelius_n and_o demand_v communion_n with_o he_o but_o be_v reject_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o scorn_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o this_o they_o huff_o and_o domineer_v and_o scare_v the_o old_a bishop_n with_o their_o loud_a threaten_n and_o loud_a lie_n particular_o that_o this_o business_n be_v transact_v by_o the_o concurrent_a vote_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n this_o put_v cornelius_n to_o a_o stand_n and_o hear_v nothing_o all_o this_o while_n of_o it_o from_o st._n cyprian_n write_v to_o he_o to_o know_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o matter_n who_o return_v he_o a_o large_a and_o pathetical_a narrative_n of_o it_o where_o he_o state_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o that_o 59_o epist._n 59_o clearness_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n with_o that_o evidence_n of_o proof_n with_o that_o fullness_n of_o testimony_n that_o vanquish_v the_o faction_n forever_o for_o after_o that_o time_n we_o hear_v very_o little_a of_o this_o sullen_a schism_n and_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n upon_o which_o he_o insist_o be_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o his_o own_o episcopal_a superiority_n heresy_n and_o schism_n arise_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n faceret_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la quam_fw-la inde_fw-la quòd_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la cui_fw-la si_fw-la secundùm_fw-la magisteria_fw-la divina_fw-la obtemperaret_fw-la fraterni_fw-la have_v universa_fw-la nemo_fw-la adversum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la collegium_fw-la quidquam_fw-la moveret_fw-la nemo_fw-la post_fw-la divinum_fw-la judicium_fw-la post_fw-la populi_fw-la suffragium_fw-la post_fw-la coepisco_fw-la porum_fw-la consensum_fw-la judicem_fw-la se_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la faceret_fw-la then_o because_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n at_o a_o time_n be_v think_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n vicegerent_n to_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n will_v obey_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a command_n no_o man_n will_v move_v sedition_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n no_o man_n after_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o people_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v not_o the_o by_o shop_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v his_o case_n that_o when_o he_o have_v be_v canonical_o elect_v and_o constitute_v in_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n his_o own_o presbyter_n shall_v presume_v to_o out_o he_o of_o his_o bishopric_n that_o he_o hold_v for_o his_o life_n by_o dâ—vine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o to_o travel_v no_o far_o into_o this_o controversy_n though_o the_o schismatic_n according_a to_o the_o restless_a genius_n of_o such_o man_n make_v some_o faint_a sally_n to_o save_v and_o redeem_v themselves_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o st._n cyprian_n unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o unity_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o diocesan_n church_n and_o the_o dutiful_a and_o regular_a communion_n of_o all_o its_o member_n with_o he_o §_o 13._o the_o second_o grand_a article_n and_o that_o which_o have_v a_o more_o diffusive_a influence_n upon_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o obligation_n upon_o all_o christian_a bishop_n to_o preserve_v concord_n and_o communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o as_o the_o former_a unite_v every_o christian_n to_o some_o particular_a church_n so_o this_o unite_v every_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n cyprian_a and_o the_o ancient_n intend_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o those_o several_a passage_n in_o which_o he_o make_v every_o church_n both_o a_o perfect_a church_n within_o itself_o and_o yet_o only_a a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a as_o in_o the_o formentioned_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la episcopatâ—s_fw-la â—nus_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la a_o singulis_fw-la in_o solidâ—m_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n possess_v his_o own_o share_n with_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o in_o his_o 56_o epistle_n a_o christo_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la totâ—m_fw-la orbem_fw-la in_o multa_fw-la membra_fw-la dâ—visa_fw-la christ_n have_v found_v one_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o many_o district_v or_o division_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la multorum_fw-la concordi_fw-la numer_n sitate_fw-la diffusus_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n spread_v every_o where_o by_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o 68th_o epistle_n etsi_fw-la pastor_n multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la unum_fw-la tamen_fw-la gregem_fw-la pascimus_fw-la &_o oves_fw-la universas_fw-la quas_fw-la christus_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sâ—o_fw-la &_o passion_n qâ—aesivit_n colligere_fw-la &_o fovere_fw-la debemus_fw-la though_o we_o
be_v many_o pastor_n yet_o we_o â—eed_v but_o one_o flock_n and_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o fold_n and_o cherish_v all_o the_o sheep_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o passion_n by_o which_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o his_o write_n nothing_o less_o can_v be_v understand_v than_o the_o obligation_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n to_o mutual_a concord_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v his_o practice_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o government_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o proceed_n to_o foreign_a church_n for_o their_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v a_o strict_a unity_n of_o discipline_n be_v at_o that_o time_n keep_v up_o in_o all_o christian_a church_n then_o in_o any_o other_o age._n thus_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v faelicissimus_fw-la and_o his_o associate_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n they_o can_v never_o after_o it_o get_v foot_v in_o any_o other_o church_n and_o when_o cornelius_n have_v cast_v novation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o make_v many_o bold_a and_o plausible_a attempt_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o divers_a other_o church_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o entertainment_n in_o any_o but_o find_v himself_o doom_v to_o the_o fate_n of_o cain_n to_o be_v a_o vagabond_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n this_o correspondence_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o st._n cyprian_n epistle_n thus_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o discipline_n and_o diligence_n necessarium_fw-la duxi_fw-la have_v ad_fw-la vos_fw-la literas_fw-la facere_fw-la quibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la 20._o act_n nostri_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la &_o diligentiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la redderetur_fw-la and_o then_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o his_o proceed_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la and_o the_o illegal_a pardon_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n lest_o say_v he_o our_o resolution_n that_o discreparet_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v uniform_a and_o agreeable_a in_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissonant_n in_o any_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v do_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o caldonius_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v 25._o he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v the_o same_o account_n to_o divers_a other_o church_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o as_o many_o bishop_n or_o colleague_n as_o he_o can_v that_o the_o same_o resolution_n and_o agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v according_a to_o our_o lord_n command_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o church_n ut_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la unus_fw-la actus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la consensio_fw-la secundùm_fw-la domini_fw-la proecepta_fw-la teneatur_fw-la and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n he_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o disorderly_a proceed_n of_o lucianus_n and_o other_o confessor_n in_o give_v absolution_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o desire_v their_o far_a assistance_n assure_v they_o that_o their_o former_a concurrence_n with_o he_o have_v support_v he_o against_o that_o old_a dead_a weight_n of_o envy_n and_o save_v he_o a_o world_n of_o trouble_n laborantes_fw-la hic_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la invidiae_fw-la impetum_fw-la totis_fw-la fidei_fw-la viribus_fw-la resistentes_fw-la 27._o multùm_fw-la sermo_fw-la vester_fw-ge adjuvit_fw-la ut_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la compendium_n fieret_fw-la and_o when_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o they_o he_o have_v caution_v they_o against_o privatus_fw-la a_o heretical_a bishop_n they_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o great_a care_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o duty_n say_v they_o equal_o incumbent_a upon_o we_o all_o omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la decit_fw-la pro_fw-la corpore_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesioe_fw-la cujus_fw-la 36._o per_fw-la varias_fw-la quasque_fw-la provincias_fw-la membra_fw-la digesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la excubare_fw-la and_o so_o when_o the_o african_a bishop_n have_v agree_v to_o make_v a_o abatement_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n 57_o towards_o the_o lapsi_fw-la upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o a_o new_a approach_a persecution_n they_o acquaint_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o resolution_n by_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n but_o the_o most_o eminent_a correspondence_n at_o this_o time_n and_o about_o this_o business_n be_v that_o between_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n fabian_n of_o antioch_n and_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n by_o who_o concord_n and_o conduct_v the_o fury_n both_o of_o the_o 5â—_n schism_n and_o schismatic_n be_v at_o last_o utter_o vanquish_v and_o it_o be_v this_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n among_o christian_a bishop_n that_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n and_o enormity_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o novatian_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o antonianus_n cum_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n divide_v into_o many_o part_n and_o one_o episcopacy_n diffuse_v all_o over_o by_o the_o numerous_a concord_n of_o many_o bishop_n this_o man_n slight_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o settle_a unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n endeavour_n to_o erect_v a_o humane_a church_n send_v his_o new_a apostle_n through_o divers_a city_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a institution_n and_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n bishop_n venerable_a for_o age_n orthodox_n in_o faith_n prove_v in_o trial_n proscribe_v in_o persecution_n ordain_v in_o all_o province_n and_o every_o city_n yet_o he_o dare_v presume_v to_o set_v up_o over_o they_o his_o own_o false-bishop_n as_o if_o he_o resolve_v to_o vanquish_v the_o whole_a world_n mere_o by_o his_o stubbornness_n and_o by_o the_o propagation_n of_o discord_n to_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o whole_a union_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n that_o be_v a_o plain_a dissolution_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o christian_a bishop_n in_o who_o concord_n and_o agreement_n the_o true_a catholic_a unity_n consist_v but_o the_o most_o remarkable_a discourse_n in_o all_o st._n cyprian_n write_n 66._o upon_o this_o argument_n be_v his_o severe_a epistle_n to_o florentius_n or_o pupianus_n a_o african_a bishop_n who_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o disclaim_v communion_n with_o st._n cyprian_n by_o his_o own_o single_a authority_n notwithstanding_o that_o st._n cyprian_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la copulate_v copulata_fw-la and_o therefore_o when_o the_o one_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v rend_v nor_o divide_v but_o be_v unite_v and_o combine_v together_o by_o the_o cement_n of_o the_o episcopal_a concord_n he_o charge_v pupianus_n with_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o deny_v to_o communicate_v with_o st._n cyprian_n with_o who_o all_o other_o bishop_n communicate_v and_o withal_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o crime_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v scarce_o be_v restore_v upon_o repentance_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o without_o some_o express_a commission_n from_o god_n himself_o i_o shall_v beg_v advice_n from_o god_n whether_o you_o permittat_fw-la shall_v be_v restore_v after_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o let_v i_o know_v by_o some_o sign_n and_o intimation_n of_o his_o will_n whether_o he_o will_v ever_o permit_v such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o to_o he_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o st._n cyprian_a mean_n by_o a_o bishop_n make_v himself_n episcopus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la with_o which_o he_o here_o particular_o charge_v pupianus_n when_o one_o bishop_n presume_v by_o his_o single_a authority_n to_o judge_v another_o which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n just_o esteem_v the_o most_o unpardonable_a breach_n of_o catholic_a communion_n for_o upon_o that_o pretence_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v disclaim_v and_o condemn_v every_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o therefore_o though_o any_o other_o offender_n that_o stand_v excommunicate_a even_o by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o satisfaction_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n st._n cyprian_a doubt_n whether_o pupianus_n his_o repentance_n will_v be_v ever_o accept_v insomuch_o that_o if_o upon_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n his_o absolution_n must_v not_o be_v peremptory_a as_o in_o other_o case_n but_o so_o as_o still_o to_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n si_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la &_o saperbiae_fw-la &_o
by_o the_o roman_a writer_n as_o his_o be_v then_o but_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o his_o be_v tire_v out_o by_o the_o restless_a importunity_n of_o the_o donatist_n so_o that_o he_o can_v enjoy_v no_o quiet_a till_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a but_o they_o be_v needless_a for_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o layman_n to_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a especial_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n depend_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o emperor_n case_n at_o this_o time_n all_o africa_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_v and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o sedition_n and_o therefore_o it_o high_o concern_v he_o to_o exert_v his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o will_v secure_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o upon_o that_o reason_n he_o may_v take_v the_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o thereby_o to_o restrain_v the_o donatist_n from_o raise_v disturbance_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o state_n though_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o emperor_n never_o accept_v the_o appeal_n nay_o that_o he_o protest_v against_o it_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o power_n above_o god_n appear_v not_o only_o from_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n at_o arles_n but_o his_o perpetual_a declaration_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o take_v upon_o himself_o a_o judgement_n that_o he_o so_o solemn_o disavow_v and_o therefore_o his_o design_n in_o hear_v the_o cause_n after_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o expose_v the_o schismatic_n or_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o expose_v themselves_o for_o the_o cause_n be_v already_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o determine_v at_o the_o council_n that_o it_o can_v not_o admit_v any_o review_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o restless_a to_o have_v it_o re-hear_a before_o the_o emperor_n himself_o he_o at_o last_o seem_v to_o condescend_v to_o their_o importunity_n when_o he_o know_v it_o will_v prove_v their_o fatal_a overthrow_n for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o business_n at_o all_o till_o he_o have_v the_o discovery_n of_o ingentius_fw-la his_o forgery_n in_o his_o pocket_n with_o which_o they_o be_v so_o surprise_v that_o instead_o of_o follow_v their_o suit_n it_o utter_o disperse_v they_o and_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n he_o give_v they_o other_o hear_n after_o his_o own_o imperial_a judgement_n only_o to_o give_v they_o the_o great_a scope_n to_o lay_v open_a themselves_o and_o their_o dishonesty_n to_o the_o world_n as_o will_v appear_v anon_o in_o the_o foul_a discovery_n of_o nundinarius_n the_o deacon_n §._o iii_o but_o after_o the_o imperial_a sentence_n against_o they_o instead_o of_o submit_v to_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n and_o such_o clear_a conviction_n they_o raise_v high_a clamour_n of_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n and_o when_o they_o return_v home_o put_v the_o people_n into_o riot_n and_o tumult_n and_o seize_v a_o church_n in_o numidia_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n own_o foundation_n of_o which_o when_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o empeperor_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n such_o be_v then_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o schismatic_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o time_n that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o can_v send_v they_o no_o other_o relief_n then_o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n and_o bestow_v a_o new_a church_n upon_o they_o not_o dare_v to_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n upon_o the_o offender_n for_o so_o long_a a_o train_n of_o sedition_n but_o leave_v they_o as_o himself_o speak_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o have_v not_o long_o before_o witten_v to_o his_o lieutenant_n celsus_n that_o he_o shall_v forbear_v they_o a_o while_n till_o himself_o can_v have_v leisure_n to_o visit_v africa_n sâ—re_v now_o assure_v they_o that_o when_o he_o come_v the_o schismatic_n shall_v feel_v the_o event_n of_o his_o abuse_a patience_n and_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o when_o he_o come_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o such_o manifest_a villainy_n that_o will_v utter_o spoil_v all_o their_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o that_o they_o give_v out_o to_o justify_v their_o stubborness_n against_o the_o imperial_a edict_n that_o whatever_o punishment_n the_o emperor_n decree_v against_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o undergo_v as_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o dread_v any_o severity_n that_o they_o desire_v the_o execution_n of_o penal_a law_n against_o they_o and_o so_o they_o persist_v rail_v at_o the_o emperor_n for_o deny_v justice_n and_o revile_v the_o catholic_n for_o incite_v he_o to_o persecution_n till_o at_o length_n he_o be_v force_v to_o enact_v severe_a law_n against_o they_o and_o first_o of_o all_o all_o their_o meeting-house_n be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o according_o seize_v on_o and_o it_o happen_v very_o lucky_o at_o that_o time_n that_o one_o nundinarius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o first_o contrivance_n of_o the_o schism_n at_o their_o meeting_n at_o cirta_n discover_v the_o whole_a conspiracy_n to_o zenophilus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o numidia_n and_o prove_v both_o by_o public_a record_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o witness_n that_o silvanus_n who_o they_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o cirta_n and_o the_o most_o factious_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a party_n be_v a_o traditor_n and_o that_o my_o lady_n lucilla_n have_v give_v the_o numidian_a bishop_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o depose_v caecilian_a and_o bestow_v his_o bishopric_n upon_o her_o ladyship_n chaplain_n and_o this_o discovery_n be_v signify_v by_o zenophilus_n to_o the_o emperor_n together_o with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o seditious_a practice_n of_o silvanus_n he_o condemn_v both_o silvanus_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ringleader_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o perpetual_a banishment_n and_o that_o be_v the_o utmost_a severity_n that_o he_o ever_o proceed_v to_o for_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o natural_a clemency_n that_o he_o turn_v it_o into_o banishment_n and_o thus_o by_o seize_v their_o conventicle_n and_o send_v away_o their_o leader_n he_o give_v himself_o ease_v and_o quiet_a for_o some_o time_n from_o their_o disturbance_n but_o now_o behold_v the_o constant_a ingenuity_n of_o all_o schismatic_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o beleaguer_v the_o state_n when_o ever_o they_o find_v it_o in_o any_o distress_n and_o to_o gain_v their_o own_o end_n out_o of_o the_o public_a necessity_n and_o to_o make_v what_o demand_v they_o please_v when_o the_o government_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o contend_v with_o they_o and_o thus_o about_o this_o time_n the_o war_n between_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n break_v out_o the_o donatist_n present_o accost_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o bold_a petition_n both_o for_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o recall_v silvanus_n and_o his_o colleague_n from_o banishment_n be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o tell_v he_o in_o broad_a expression_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n before_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o prelatical_a knave_n of_o he_o caecilian_a and_o yet_o so_o involve_v be_v the_o emperor_n affair_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v whatever_o they_o demand_v and_o order_n verinus_n his_o viceroy_n in_o africa_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o that_o they_o use_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o insolence_n whilst_o the_o civil_a war_n last_v neither_o now_o will_v they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o liberty_n at_o home_n but_o endeavour_v to_o spread_v their_o schism_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o poison_v all_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o faction_n and_o sedition_n what_o emissary_n they_o send_v into_o other_o church_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v but_o to_o rome_n they_o send_v one_o victor_n as_o titular_a bishop_n of_o that_o see_v who_o take_v upon_o himself_o all_o episcopal_a authority_n over_o his_o party_n and_o have_v many_o successor_n in_o his_o usurpation_n but_o not_o have_v liberty_n to_o keep_v their_o public_a meeting_n in_o the_o city_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o field_n conventicle_n and_o assemble_v in_o the_o rok_n and_o mountain_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v common_o call_v montense_n campitae_fw-la and_o rupitani_fw-la this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o have_v record_v of_o they_o in_o this_o emperor_n reign_n for_o he_o have_v overcome_v licinius_n and_o be_v master_n of_o the_o
whole_a empire_n be_v big_a with_o a_o resolution_n to_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n and_o once_o more_o to_o quell_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o shism_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v design_v this_o great_a and_o pious_a work_n news_n be_v bring_v he_o of_o a_o worse_a flame_n break_v out_o at_o alexdria_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n that_o have_v already_o engage_v not_o only_o all_o egypt_n but_o be_v blow_v over_o into_o asia_n and_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o this_o dangerous_a schism_n for_o so_o at_o first_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o only_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o party_n he_o summon_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o which_o among_o the_o other_o famous_a bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o it_o caecilian_n be_v summon_v but_o no_o bishop_n of_o the_o parson_n donati_n as_o suppose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o after_o this_o council_n we_o hear_v little_a or_o no_o thing_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o this_o emperor_n reign_n himself_o and_o the_o christian_a bishop_n be_v whole_o employ_v in_o quench_v that_o more_o fatal_a and_o pernicious_a heresy_n and_o how_o effectual_o and_o speedy_o he_o root_v up_o the_o heresy_n itself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n abet_v with_o the_o imperial_a power_n we_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o though_o after_o the_o heresy_n itself_o be_v vanquish_v by_o this_o council_n the_o heretic_n or_o rather_o their_o friend_n create_v he_o infinite_a trouble_n about_o it_o by_o oblique_a art_n and_o for_o other_o end_n yet_o this_o i_o affirm_v and_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o dare_v never_o own_o the_o heresy_n itself_o not_o only_o in_o his_o time_n but_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o son_n constantius_n till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o now_o here_o i_o ought_v to_o break_v off_o the_o story_n of_o the_o donatist_n with_o this_o emperor_n history_n but_o their_o progress_n in_o schism_n after_o his_o indulgence_n be_v such_o a_o natural_a representation_n of_o the_o growth_n and_o improvement_n of_o peevishness_n if_o once_o leave_v to_o its_o own_o liberty_n that_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o represent_v their_o whola_fw-la story_n at_o one_o view_n especial_o because_o it_o suit_v a_o parallel_n case_n that_o lie_v at_o our_o own_o door_n so_o exact_o that_o two_o indenture_n can_v be_v more_o like_a than_o these_o two_o schism_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v all_o schism_n be_v but_o the_o same_o for_o though_o they_o be_v raise_v about_o different_a matter_n yet_o they_o all_o move_v in_o the_o very_a same_o tract_n of_o sedition_n till_o from_o mere_a peevishness_n they_o advance_v to_o the_o height_n of_o cruelty_n and_o end_n in_o rebellion_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o natural_a method_n of_o ill-nature_n and_o passion_n if_o but_o suffer_v to_o pursue_v the_o bent_n of_o its_o own_o inclination_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o all_o schismatic_n howsoever_o distant_a in_o time_n place_n or_o interest_n follow_v one_o another_o so_o accurate_o in_o the_o very_a same_o step_n when_o they_o be_v all_o act_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o nature_n than_o it_o be_v for_o colt_n to_o be_v wild_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o never_o bring_v under_o the_o whip_n and_o bridle_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o government_n to_o be_v a_o curb_n to_o the_o ill-natured_a passion_n of_o mankind_n for_o without_o that_o man_n will_v be_v the_o most_o unruly_a of_o all_o beast_n especial_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o the_o kind_n the_o rabble_n that_o be_v ever_o draw_v in_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a actor_n in_o these_o religious_a tumult_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o these_o be_v more_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a than_o other_o sedition_n because_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o wild_a part_n of_o mankind_n that_o have_v heighten_v and_o inflame_v their_o natural_a salvageness_n with_o the_o heat_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o principle_n of_o false_a religion_n all_o which_o will_v evident_o appear_v by_o compare_v what_o ourselves_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v with_o what_o these_o wild_a schismatic_n act_v thirteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o action_n of_o both_o suit_v so_o exact_o to_o each_o other_o that_o have_v they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o man_n they_o can_v not_o have_v act_v more_o like_o themselves_o the_o twin_n that_o be_v so_o like_a that_o their_o own_o mother_n can_v not_o distinguish_v they_o be_v not_o more_o so_o than_o these_o two_o schism_n though_o bear_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n §._o iv._o the_o donatist_n then_o have_v by_o the_o emperor_n force_a indulgence_n and_o the_o diversion_n give_v he_o by_o the_o arian_n gain_v so_o much_o ease_v and_o quiet_a as_o not_o only_o to_o increase_v their_o schism_n at_o home_n but_o to_o carry_v it_o into_o foreign_a part_n it_o happen_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 331_o donatus_n surname_v the_o great_a succeed_v chaplain_n majorinus_n a_o man_n of_o incredible_a pride_n and_o insolence_n that_o pretend_v to_o familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n that_o can_v cant_n can_v lie_v can_v blaspheme_n shift_v his_o face_n and_o pretence_n with_o all_o turn_v of_o affair_n when_o the_o government_n be_v in_o any_o straight_a threaten_v it_o with_o the_o number_n of_o his_o party_n but_o when_o his_o party_n be_v low_a can_v write_v plea_n for_o peace_n and_o forbearance_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o meekness_n of_o its_o principle_n and_o upon_o any_o great_a occasion_n he_o have_v his_o new_a light_n and_o discovery_n from_o heaven_n and_o when_o ever_o he_o please_v god_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o brightness_n and_o show_v he_o the_o horn_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o direct_v he_o for_o serve_v his_o will_n in_o that_o generation_n but_o above_o all_o he_o have_v a_o implacable_a spite_n against_o aâ—l_a superiors_n and_o governor_n but_o most_o particular_o he_o set_v himself_o so_o accurse_v be_v the_o envy_n of_o his_o pride_n to_o all_o that_o be_v above_o he_o to_o revile_v and_o trample_v upon_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n itself_o and_o to_o say_v all_o the_o ill_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o one_o man_n in_o one_o word_n he_o be_v the_o very_a i._o o._n of_o that_o rebellious_a and_o schismatical_a age._n under_o he_o be_v spawn_v the_o câ—rcumcellians_n a_o sort_n of_o leveller_n or_o army_n saint_n who_o he_o style_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o make_v they_o not_o only_o his_o own_o lifeguard_n but_o a_o army_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n these_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n in_o great_a body_n and_o pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o government_n by_o plunder_n and_o robbery_n and_o wherever_o they_o come_v set_v apprentice_n free_a from_o their_o master_n and_o debtor_n from_o their_o creditor_n if_o they_o will_v but_o join_v with_o they_o to_o pull_v down_o idolatry_n and_o arbitrary_a government_n and_o force_v poor_a man_n to_o deliver_v up_o their_o bond_n and_o indenture_n to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v a_o very_a pray_v people_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n for_o direction_n in_o all_o their_o villainy_n and_o now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n of_o these_o desperate_a principle_n and_o manage_v by_o such_o a_o guide_n as_o donatus_n proceed_v to_o the_o height_n both_o of_o folly_n and_o outrage_n insomuch_o that_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o bloód_fw-la and_o zeal_n they_o fear_v no_o danger_n out_o of_o ambition_n of_o be_v martyr_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o wild_o transport_v as_o to_o hang_v drown_v and_o stab_v themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o for_o many_o year_n they_o harass_v africa_n with_o their_o insolence_n and_o cruelty_n and_o make_v the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o country_n more_o savage_a than_o the_o desert_n themselves_o no_o man_n can_v dwell_v in_o his_o own_o house_n or_o travel_v abroad_o about_o his_o business_n with_o any_o safety_n but_o all_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o rapine_n of_o these_o merciless_a robber_n till_o at_o length_n after_o unspeakable_a patience_n complaint_n be_v make_v by_o the_o catholic_n to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n of_o their_o deplorable_a condition_n he_o send_v two_o commissioner_n paulus_n and_o macarius_n with_o a_o show_n of_o divide_v the_o emperor_n bounty_n among_o the_o poor_a and_o distress_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o soften_v they_o from_o that_o fierceness_n that_o they_o have_v contract_v by_o this_o wild_a schism_n to_o some_o
and_o cancel_v the_o act_n of_o another_o bishop_n against_o his_o own_o presbyter_n and_o endeavour_v to_o engage_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o his_o irregular_a act_n that_o be_v apparent_o set_v up_o a_o open_a schism_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o alexander_n represent_v it_o in_o his_o encyclical_a 4._o epistle_n and_o load_v eusebius_n with_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n viz._n the_o 33d_o which_o enjoin_v that_o no_o clergyman_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n be_v receive_v to_o communion_n by_o another_o but_o eusebius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o proud_a spirit_n regard_v it_o not_o neither_o be_v this_o his_o first_o breach_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v skip_v out_o of_o one_o bishopric_n into_o another_o which_o be_v there_o severe_o forbid_v and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o boldness_n against_o that_o sacred_a law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o instead_o of_o desist_v from_o his_o schismatical_a proceed_n endeavour_n to_o spread_v the_o schism_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v and_o his_o letter_n fly_v abroad_o every_o where_o to_o engage_v the_o bishop_n to_o his_o faction_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v then_o a_o great_a man_n and_o a_o favourite_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o court_n then_o reside_v at_o nicomedia_n all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o moment_n engage_v on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o arius_n but_o eusebius_n who_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o confusion_n this_o so_o alarm_n constantine_n that_o he_o dispatch_v away_o his_o great_a favourite_n osius_n of_o corduba_n with_o his_o letter_n to_o alexandria_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o both_o party_n though_o baronius_n be_v very_o earnest_a in_o it_o that_o osius_n be_v first_o send_v by_o pope_n silvester_n as_o his_o legate_n into_o the_o east_n 26._o to_o constantine_n by_o who_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o letter_n to_o alexandria_n where_o he_o wrought_v great_a wonder_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o legantine_n authority_n and_o in_o this_o the_o cardinal_n be_v very_o vehement_a and_o often_o repeat_v it_o with_o extraordinary_a assurance_n though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n who_o make_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o this_o business_n but_o impute_v the_o whole_a transaction_n to_o constantine_n own_o care_n and_o management_n now_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n be_v to_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v they_o whole_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o controversy_n as_o nice_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o not_o of_o weight_n enough_o to_o deserve_v a_o determination_n though_o as_o sandius_n tell_v the_o story_n the_o 16._o emperor_n lay_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o upon_o the_o bishop_n but_o this_o not_o only_o without_o any_o authority_n but_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o equal_o blame_v they_o both_o for_o their_o too_o much_o curiosity_n about_o a_o vain_a question_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o letter_n itself_o i_o shrewd_o suspect_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o contrivance_n of_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o be_v very_o intimate_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o impose_v upon_o he_o all_o along_o in_o this_o whole_a affair_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o scope_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v exact_o agreeable_a with_o eusebius_n his_o whole_a carriage_n in_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o to_o have_v it_o determine_v either_o way_n but_o only_o silence_v as_o a_o over_o curious_a speculation_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o he_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n represent_v as_o a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o have_v bring_v confusion_n upon_o the_o whole_a history_n and_o make_v the_o arian_n heresy_n seem_v of_o a_o much_o great_a extent_n than_o it_o ever_o be_v whereas_o eusebius_n and_o his_o party_n be_v no_o less_o enemy_n to_o the_o arian_n then_o to_o the_o orthodox_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v they_o that_o all_o along_o make_v the_o great_a show_n and_o noise_n in_o the_o contest_v and_o as_o for_o the_o arian_n faction_n it_o be_v whole_o suppress_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o all_o the_o tumult_n that_o be_v make_v after_o that_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o eusebian_n who_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o the_o orthodox_n to_o anathematise_v the_o arian_n but_o then_o they_o must_v have_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n reverse_v and_o what_o work_n they_o make_v about_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n all_o who_o persecution_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v mere_o raise_v by_o these_o man_n wise_a indiscretion_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o their_o unseasonable_a tamper_n prudence_n and_o moderation_n the_o arian_n heresy_n can_v never_o have_v lift_v up_o its_o head_n more_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o to_o return_v to_o constantine_n who_o find_v the_o contest_v too_o hot_a at_o alexandria_n to_o be_v allay_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o hosius_n and_o withal_o the_o flame_n too_o far_o spread_v into_o other_o church_n to_o be_v quench_v by_o one_o man_n industry_n he_o resolve_v upon_o a_o general_n council_n to_o compose_v this_o and_o some_o other_o spread_a controversy_n particular_o that_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n which_o though_o it_o have_v sleep_v ever_o since_o pope_n victor_n begin_v now_o to_o raise_v new_a heat_n in_o several_a part_n of_o christendom_n the_o council_n be_v meet_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v he_o entertain_v they_o with_o a_o oration_n exhort_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n but_o neither_o prescribe_v nor_o command_v any_o thing_n only_o desire_v they_o to_o examine_v thing_n impartial_o and_o by_o their_o authoritative_a determination_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n to_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n forever_o as_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o speech_n itself_o and_o the_o emperor_n behaviour_n in_o the_o council_n but_o from_o the_o challenge_n of_o st._n valentâ—_n ambrose_n to_o valentinian_n si_fw-la conferendum_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sacerdoâ—um_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la ista_fw-la câ—llâ—tio_fw-la sicut_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la constantino_n augustae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la principe_fw-la qui_fw-la nullas_fw-la leges_fw-la ante_fw-la praemisit_fw-la sed_fw-la liberum_fw-la dedit_fw-la judicium_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o consultation_n about_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o work_n oâ—_n the_o priesthood_n as_o it_o be_v manage_v under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n of_o glorious_a memory_n who_o prescribe_v no_o law_n beforehand_o but_o allow_v freedom_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o council_n be_v fair_o leave_v to_o the_o free_a use_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o thev_n have_v receive_v from_o our_o saviour_n they_o proceed_v as_o fair_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n at_o alexandria_n against_o arius_n be_v produce_v and_o the_o interposition_n of_o 2._o eusebius_n in_o his_o behalf_n inquire_v into_o whereby_o it_o appear_v which_o side_n have_v act_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o arian_n be_v after_o a_o fair_a hear_n with_o very_o little_a debate_n condemn_v by_o the_o unanimous_a vote_n of_o the_o council_n though_o sandiuâ—_n affirm_v from_o no_o authority_n arian_n but_o his_o own_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v arius_n his_o argument_n much_o less_o examine_v they_o but_o though_o the_o council_n agree_v in_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n yet_o the_o eusebian_n for_o a_o time_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 14._o anathema_n against_o the_o arian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o so_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v represent_v but_o here_o again_o our_o honest_a arian_n historiographer_n tell_v we_o from_o eutychius_n and_o other_o oriental_a monument_n 20._o i._n e._n modern_a and_o barbarous_a arabic_a pamphlet_n that_o there_o be_v above_o 2000_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o that_o all_o exceptingonly_a 31â—_n which_o be_v the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o all_o the_o true_a record_n vote_v for_o arius_n but_o that_o constantine_n himself_o overrule_v the_o whole_a business_n by_o violence_n and_o force_n of_o arms._n and_o then_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n to_o abet_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n command_v the_o arian_n book_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o especial_o arius_n his_o thaleia_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o banish_v some_o of_o the_o arian_n into_o illiricum_n 2d_o this_o sandius_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o withal_o that_o the_o bishop_n
persuade_v the_o emperor_n who_o but_o just_a now_o overawe_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o resign_v his_o empire_n silly_a wretch_n as_o he_o be_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o sword_n at_o their_o foot_n and_o that_o they_o return_v it_o back_o to_o he_o only_o upon_o condition_n to_o defend_v their_o faith_n the_o council_n be_v end_v the_o emperor_n write_v to_o several_a church_n particular_o that_o of_o alexandria_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n because_o the_o unanimous_a decree_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o concord_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a man_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o and_o thus_o have_v this_o profane_a heresy_n be_v for_o ever_o quell_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n have_v it_o not_o be_v support_v by_o the_o pretend_a moderation_n of_o the_o eusebian_n and_o their_o various_a carriage_n in_o the_o debate_n be_v the_o most_o observable_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o council_n the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a which_o the_o eusebian_n at_o first_o refuse_v to_o admit_v as_o be_v no_o scripture_n word_n but_o without_o its_o admission_n nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v the_o council_n and_o good_a reason_n they_o have_v for_o it_o because_o to_o part_v with_o that_o word_n after_o the_o controversy_n be_v once_o raise_v will_v have_v be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o if_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o must_v have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o same_o common_a and_o create_a substance_n with_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n give_v he_o a_o great_a dignity_n of_o nature_n then_o to_o any_o create_v be_v they_o thereby_o make_v he_o of_o the_o same_o uncreated_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o they_o plain_o assert_v his_o consubstantiality_n though_o they_o use_v not_o the_o word_n but_o when_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o arian_n heretic_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thrust_v down_o into_o the_o rank_n of_o create_a being_n and_o define_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o church_n to_o stop_v this_o heresy_n by_o such_o a_o test_n as_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o prevarication_n which_o be_v effectual_o do_v by_o this_o word_n and_o as_o cunning_a and_o shuffle_n as_o the_o arian_n be_v they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o swallow_v or_o chew_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o eusebian_n to_o show_v so_o much_o zeal_n against_o the_o word_n when_o they_o profess_v to_o allow_v the_o thing_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a creature_n he_o must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o uncreated_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n because_o there_o be_v no_o middle_n between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a substance_n so_o that_o whoever_o deny_v his_o consubstantiality_n can_v not_o avoid_v the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la which_o yet_o the_o arian_n themselves_o profess_v to_o defy_v for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o soon_o or_o how_o late_o he_o be_v create_v and_o therefore_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n a_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n soon_o discern_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o scruple_n for_o though_o he_o at_o first_o oppose_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a in_o the_o council_n and_o tender_v a_o creed_n without_o it_o yet_o upon_o far_a consideration_n he_o easy_o embrace_v it_o because_o as_o himself_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o his_o diocese_n it_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o free_o subscribe_v to_o it_o not_o only_o for_o peace_n sake_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o incur_v the_o scandal_n of_o heresy_n and_o as_o for_o the_o anathema_n against_o arius_n he_o say_v that_o he_o ready_o subscribe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v but_o a_o just_a sentence_n against_o his_o profane_a novelty_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o proceed_v all_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n see_v therefore_o no_o scripture_n use_v such_o expression_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n allowable_a that_o such_o expression_n shall_v be_v use_v or_o teach_v and_o so_o conclude_v i_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v you_o this_o account_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v with_o what_o judgement_n i_o first_o doubt_v and_o then_o consent_v for_o though_o i_o be_v at_o first_o offend_v at_o some_o word_n yet_o when_o i_o have_v impartial_o weigh_v their_o true_a meaning_n i_o find_v that_o they_o agree_v exact_o with_o those_o expression_n that_o i_o use_v in_o my_o own_o confession_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o rational_a and_o consistent_a account_n of_o his_o whole_a behaviour_n for_o when_o he_o have_v once_o say_v in_o his_o creed_n that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o eusebius_n and_o his_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o his_o real_a sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o his_o book_n against_o marcellus_n with_o what_o a_o unanimous_a vote_n both_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_n be_v he_o condemn_v as_o a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n as_o st._n jerom_n rash_o style_v he_o but_o he_o can_v spare_v no_o man_n a_o good_a word_n that_o have_v any_o kindness_n for_o origen_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o eusebius_n i_o confess_v that_o he_o never_o can_v hearty_o like_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a word_n and_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n it_o give_v the_o arian_n advantage_n of_o exception_n against_o the_o old_a truth_n yet_o he_o always_o declare_v as_o express_o against_o the_o arian_n assertion_n as_o athanasius_n himself_o but_o of_o all_o writer_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o implacable_a to_o his_o memory_n for_o what_o reason_n i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o his_o plain_a account_n of_o the_o true_a state_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v so_o irreconcilable_a with_o the_o present_a grandeur_n and_o power_n of_o their_o church_n as_o for_o the_o unkind_a usage_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o baronius_n bellarmine_n binius_fw-la and_o such_o like_a writer_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o they_o treat_v all_o other_o author_n and_o record_n after_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o do_v not_o suit_v their_o turn_n so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o offend_v with_o he_o as_o a_o historian_n then_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o baronius_n can_v forbear_v blab_v out_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o he_o in_o that_o he_o too_o much_o betray_v that_o he_o bear_v no_o good_a will_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o as_o for_o petavius_n a_o man_n of_o a_o more_o free_a and_o impartial_a enquiry_n who_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o business_n as_o they_o do_v to_o force_v the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n to_o comply_v with_o its_o present_a state_n but_o take_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o for_o he_o i_o say_v to_o handle_v this_o great_a man_n more_o rough_o than_o the_o italian_a parasite_n look_n like_o a_o unkindness_n without_o provocation_n he_o have_v 12._o take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o divers_a loose_a passage_n out_o of_o his_o book_n write_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n ingenuous_a because_o himself_o have_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o his_o own_o notion_n till_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o council_n discover_v they_o to_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o passage_n that_o he_o have_v rake_v together_o out_o of_o the_o book_n against_o marcellus_n i_o can_v find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o reach_v his_o purpose_n and_o if_o any_o look_n towards_o arianism_n they_o be_v at_o worst_a but_o unwary_a expression_n when_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o those_o book_n be_v level_v against_o the_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a when_o he_o have_v there_o so_o often_o
you_o ready_o receive_v this_o order_n as_o a_o true_a divine_a command_n for_o whatever_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o than_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o emperor_n only_o impose_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n by_o its_o own_o authority_n and_o do_v not_o back_o it_o as_o he_o do_v that_o against_o arianism_n with_o secular_a penalty_n for_o what_o reason_n himself_o best_o know_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o by_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n the_o controversy_n be_v lay_v asleep_o forever_o nor_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o after_o that_o time_n we_o hear_v of_o any_o material_a contention_n about_o it_o now_o by_o the_o whole_a management_n of_o this_o business_n the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o emperor_n think_v that_o law_n ecclesiastic_a ought_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o that_o they_o be_v valid_a and_o obligatory_a by_o their_o own_o authority_n though_o himself_o have_v power_n to_o enforâ—e_v they_o with_o civil_a snaction_n as_o he_o judge_v it_o serviceable_a to_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o government_n §._o viii_o and_o so_o the_o great_a council_n be_v dismiss_v as_o well_o as_o summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o that_o success_n he_o desire_v in_o the_o unanimous_a condemnation_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n insomuch_o that_o in_o that_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o present_a there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o two_o that_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n as_o eusebius_n himself_o inform_v we_o both_o in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 13._o his_o diocese_n and_o it_o be_v from_o his_o authority_n that_o theodoret_n correct_v the_o error_n boâ—h_v of_o soorates_n and_o zozoman_n who_o set_v down_o 12._o six_o dissenter_n that_o be_v beside_o those_o two_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n of_o nicaea_n maris_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o eusebius_n of_o caesareâ—_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o be_v the_o great_a stickler_n at_o first_o against_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a from_o eusebius_n his_o own_o account_n of_o it_o that_o they_o all_o at_o last_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n and_o athanasius_n be_v witness_v of_o 8._o this_o not_o only_o for_o this_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n but_o his_o namesake_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o here_o even_a philostorgius_n himself_o who_o be_v miserable_o lose_v thâ—â—â—â—_n this_o whole_a story_n and_o every_o where_o betray_v his_o ignorance_n by_o his_o confusion_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n as_o well_o as_o his_o imperfect_a and_o false_a relation_n yet_o here_o i_o say_v he_o happen_v to_o report_v the_o matter_n accurate_o enough_o though_o his_o disciple_n sandius_n who_o always_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n forsake_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n to_o follow_v the_o imperfect_a story_n of_o nicetâ—s_n who_o set_v down_o twenty_o two_o dissenter_n and_o among_o they_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n st._n jerom_n lâ—cif_n tell_v we_o and_o that_o as_o he_o pretend_v from_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n that_o not_o only_o these_o bishop_n but_o arius_n himself_o and_o his_o two_o companion_n euzoius_n and_o achillas_n the_o last_o whereof_o though_o but_o a_o presbyter_n sandius_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o take_v he_o for_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v predecessor_n to_o alexander_n be_v upon_o submission_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n favouâ—_n but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v one_o of_o st._n jerom_n hasty_a slip_n for_o as_o all_o author_n beside_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v immediate_o banish_v so_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o if_o he_o have_v recant_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o constantine_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n have_v publish_v that_o severe_a rescript_n against_o he_o that_o his_o sect_n shall_v be_v call_v porphyrians_n i._n e._n enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o beside_o that_o be_v there_o have_v be_v any_o sign_n of_o repentance_n in_o arius_n we_o shall_v certain_o have_v have_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o bemoan_v the_o calamity_n into_o which_o he_o have_v not_o only_o cast_v himself_o but_o draw_v after_o he_o theonas_n and_o secundus_fw-la two_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o tâ—e_v only_o two_o bishop_n that_o stick_v to_o the_o arian_n cause_n into_o the_o same_o pit_n of_o destruction_n and_o that_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o banishment_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v in_o which_o they_o congratulate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n their_o deliverance_n from_o those_o wicked_a and_o turbulent_a man_n and_o according_o the_o historian_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n tell_v we_o that_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n of_o nicaea_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v from_o their_o see_v by_o the_o emperor_n not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n with_o arius_n but_o some_o time_n after_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o emperor_n own_o epistle_n to_o the_o nicomedian_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o banishment_n viz._n that_o though_o they_o have_v subscribe_v the_o nicene_n faith_n yet_o after_o their_o return_n home_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o arian_n into_o communion_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v remove_v from_o alexandria_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o wasthefault_n of_o the_o eusebian_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o arian_n they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o synodof_n alexandria_n in_o their_o excellent_a synodical_a epistle_n who_o 738._o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o accuse_v the_o eusebian_n of_o arianism_n but_o only_o of_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o not_o long_o after_o the_o just_a banishment_n of_o these_o two_o trim_v bishop_n arius_n be_v upon_o his_o submission_n restore_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o a_o peremptory_a command_n never_o to_o return_v to_o alexandria_n upon_o which_o the_o banish_a bishop_n be_v awaken_v and_o encourage_v to_o endeavour_v their_o own_o restitution_n 20._o in_o that_o as_o they_o plead_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n when_o the_o person_n real_o guilty_a be_v absolve_v themselves_o who_o have_v never_o follow_v his_o heresy_n but_o embrace_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o subscribe_v the_o faith_n of_o con-substantial_a can_v not_o but_o be_v concern_v at_o least_o to_o deâ—â—ver_v themselves_o from_o the_o very_a suspicion_n of_o that_o hereâ—â—e_n that_o they_o never_o own_a and_o therefore_o as_o they_o have_v before_o subscribe_v the_o â—â—â—th_o of_o the_o council_n with_o which_o they_o â—â—y_v the_o council_n be_v then_o well_o satisfy_v without_o subscribe_v the_o anathema_n so_o now_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o entire_a assent_n and_o subscribe_v even_o that_o too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n they_o hope_v it_o it_o will_v not_o only_o give_v they_o complete_a satisfaction_n but_o move_v they_o to_o intercede_v with_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o restitution_n and_o that_o be_v easy_o obtain_v from_o he_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o eusebius_n be_v of_o a_o haughty_a and_o implacable_a spirit_n study_v nothing_o but_o revenge_n against_o athanasius_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n though_o in_o a_o inferior_a station_n that_o have_v bear_v down_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a party_n in_o the_o council_n and_o beside_o his_o particular_a spite_n against_o the_o person_n of_o athanasius_n his_o party_n can_v not_o digest_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o socrates_n relate_v and_o therefore_o raise_v a_o new_a war_n about_o it_o notwithstanding_o 23._o that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n about_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n when_o both_o affirm_v say_v he_o one_o godhead_n subsist_v in_o three_o person_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o be_v always_o contend_v about_o it_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v exact_o true_a that_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o never_o in_o the_o least_o appear_v in_o behalf_n of_o
fall_v to_o his_o brother_n constans_n and_o so_o come_v in_o that_o fatal_a division_n both_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n that_o at_o last_o prove_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o both_o for_o after_o this_o time_n we_o read_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o war_n and_o dissension_n between_o the_o two_o state_n and_o schism_n and_o division_n between_o the_o two_o church_n unless_o now_o and_o then_o when_o the_o empire_n happen_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o wise_a prince_n as_o in_o valentinian_n theodosius_n and_o marcian_n till_o at_o last_o the_o empire_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o its_o own_o division_n and_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o the_o church_n split_v asunder_o by_o a_o irreconcilable_a schism_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o which_o breach_n be_v lay_v by_o these_o two_o brother_n who_o unhappy_o divide_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o well_o as_o the_o civil_a state_n for_o constantius_n side_v with_o the_o eusebian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o constans_n with_o the_o athanasian_o in_o the_o west_n which_o be_v now_o become_v the_o quarrel_n the_o cause_n of_o arius_n be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o by_o both_o party_n and_o the_o only_o contest_v now_o be_v whether_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v cashier_v as_o offensive_a because_o unscriptural_a as_o the_o eusebian_n contend_v or_o to_o be_v preserve_v as_o a_o necessary_a defence_n against_o the_o arian_n heresy_n as_o athanasius_n and_o his_o friend_n true_o maintain_v now_o each_o party_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o abet_v and_o support_v its_o interest_n and_o the_o division_n be_v become_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o state-faction_n this_o to_o be_v sure_o make_v the_o breach_n wide_o and_o the_o quarrel_n fierce_a than_o a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a schism_n can_v have_v come_v to_o insomuch_o that_o it_o sometime_o come_v very_o near_o to_o a_o civil_a war_n between_o the_o two_o brother_n all_o which_o be_v chief_o occasion_v by_o the_o folly_n of_o constantius_n who_o be_v the_o more_o zealous_a and_o serious_a of_o the_o two_o for_o constans_n give_v himself_o more_o up_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o luxury_n he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o busy_a in_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o faction_n and_o it_o be_v a_o astonish_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o childish_o he_o spend_v his_o whole_a reign_n in_o metaphysical_a wrangling_n about_o religion_n as_o he_o be_v just_o and_o too_o true_o censure_v by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n christianam_fw-la religionem_fw-la absolutam_fw-la 16._o &_o simplicem_fw-la anili_fw-la superstitione_n confundens_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la scrutandâ_fw-la perplexiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la componendâ_fw-la graviùs_fw-la excitavit_fw-la discidia_fw-la plurima_fw-la quae_fw-la progressa_fw-la fusiùs_fw-la aluit_fw-la concertatione_n verborum_fw-la ut_fw-la catervis_fw-la antistitum_fw-la jumentis_fw-la publicis_fw-la ultrò_fw-la citròque_fw-la discurrentibus_fw-la per_fw-la synodos_fw-la quas_fw-la appellant_n dum_fw-la ritum_fw-la omnem_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la trahere_fw-la conatur_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la rei_fw-la vehiculariae_fw-la succideret_fw-la nervos_fw-la he_o debauch_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a in_o itself_o into_o old-wife_n superstition_n and_o by_o be_v more_o nice_a than_o wise_a in_o his_o inquiry_n and_o speculation_n about_o it_o he_o so_o entangle_v it_o into_o endless_a knot_n and_o controversy_n about_o mere_a word_n that_o he_o wear_v away_o the_o public_a highway_n and_o his_o own_o carriage_n by_o convey_v bishop_n backward_o and_o forward_o to_o council_n when_o after_o all_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n by_o his_o own_o arbitrary_a resolution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o character_n be_v true_a than_o the_o pagan_a soldier_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o particular_n can_v be_v aware_a of_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o as_o st._n athanasius_n somewhere_o express_v it_o he_o spend_v more_o pain_n upon_o it_o then_o in_o all_o his_o persian_a war_n what_o number_n of_o council_n like_v so_o many_o army_n do_v he_o summon_v to_o encounter_v and_o cashier_v it_o and_o after_o what_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o unprincely_a manner_n do_v he_o behave_v himself_o in_o they_o to_o have_v his_o will_n of_o it_o instead_o of_o call_v free_a council_n and_o allow_v free_a conference_n in_o they_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o preside_v and_o determine_v all_o by_o his_o own_o imperious_a command_n and_o at_o length_n tire_v out_o himself_o with_o vain_a struggle_n against_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o after_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n war_n against_o one_o poor_a single_a athanas_n word_n he_o repent_v his_o folly_n and_o die_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o in_o his_o mouth_n but_o what_o if_o the_o word_n do_v not_o please_v his_o palate_n what_o need_v of_o all_o this_o rage_n and_o indignation_n against_o it_o and_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v at_o first_o as_o those_o that_o seduce_v he_o plead_v yet_o when_o it_o be_v approve_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a it_o ought_v at_o least_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v submit_v to_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o call_v council_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o doubt_n and_o end_n of_o controversy_n if_o their_o determination_n have_v not_o authority_n enough_o to_o warránt_v and_o oblige_v our_o obedience_n this_o word_n therefore_o have_v be_v plant_v in_o their_o creed_n by_o the_o great_a council_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n it_o become_v all_o modest_a and_o peaceable_a man_n though_o they_o have_v not_o at_o first_o approve_v it_o after_o that_o to_o make_v no_o contention_n about_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o schismatical_a humour_n of_o the_o eusebian_n that_o when_o it_o be_v once_o fix_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o restless_a against_o its_o admission_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o destroy_v and_o nullify_v all_o government_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o so_o venerable_a a_o council_n be_v not_o of_o force_n enough_o to_o ver-rule_a every_o particular_a man_n be_v own_o conceit_n it_o be_v but_o folly_n and_o nonsense_n to_o talk_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la every_o where_o charge_n so_o home_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o call_v so_o many_o council_n and_o compose_v so_o many_o creed_n to_o settle_v what_o be_v already_o do_v to_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o they_o be_v gall_v with_o the_o same_o objection_n by_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o smart_a letter_n to_o the_o eusebian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o affront_n say_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o sit_v in_o it_o if_o what_o they_o with_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o piety_n god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v be_v present_a resolve_v shall_v be_v slight_v by_o we_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o authority_n and_o this_o to_o they_o be_v a_o cut_a argument_n for_o they_o all_o profess_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o great_a council_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v acquiesce_v in_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o case_n so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o case_n when_o once_o a_o controversy_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v to_o conclude_v all_o christian_n within_o it_o not_o because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o any_o council_n how_o great_a soever_o but_o because_o its_o determination_n be_v authoritative_a and_o bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a commission_n in_o all_o case_n that_o be_v be_v not_o against_o the_o clear_a express_v and_o immediate_a command_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o gainsay_v or_o disobey_v any_o law_n of_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a assurance_n to_o warrant_v his_o dissent_n but_o if_o he_o be_v refractory_a upon_o surmise_n and_o remote_a inference_n or_o about_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n or_o little_a evidence_n he_o plain_o run_v himself_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o will_v fall_v upon_o he_o with_o so_o much_o the_o heavy_a load_n because_o the_o practice_n flow_v from_o this_o principle_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n most_o destructive_a of_o that_o which_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n most_o love_n the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o church_n for_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o other_o way_n preserve_v than_o by_o a_o yield_a and_o submissive_a temper_n in_o all_o thing_n
where_o himself_o have_v not_o apparent_o determine_v we_o by_o a_o antecedent_n countermand_n and_o such_o case_n can_v rare_o happen_v whilst_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v any_o where_o preserve_v and_o at_o least_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o eusebian_n who_o raise_v so_o thick_a a_o dust_n against_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n only_o because_o they_o suppose_v the_o determination_n unnecessary_a and_o imprudent_a but_o what_o then_o and_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a unless_o it_o have_v express_o contradict_v something_o that_o be_v necessary_a but_o that_o themselves_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o pretend_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v quarrel_v with_o it_o but_o to_o have_v quiet_o submit_v to_o it_o though_o not_o for_o its_o truth_n yet_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o will_v have_v save_v and_o prevent_v all_o that_o turmoil_n that_o they_o bring_v both_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o empire_n too_o for_o so_o many_o year_n only_o to_o persist_v in_o a_o peevish_a and_o at_o best_o a_o needless_a animosity_n against_o its_o legal_a and_o canonical_a determination_n §._o xi_o but_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_n athanasius_n be_v arrive_v at_o alexandria_n with_o all_o expression_n of_o joy_n from_o the_o people_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o see_n the_o eusebian_n return_n to_o all_o their_o old_a art_n of_o undermine_v his_o peace_n and_o settlement_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o deal_v with_o all_o the_o three_o emperor_n to_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o tyrian_a council_n execute_v upon_o he_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o both_o constantine_n and_o constance_n be_v better_o inform_v of_o the_o plot_n and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a train_n of_o the_o eusebian_n villainy_n though_o constantius_n his_o ear_n be_v whole_o possess_v it_o by_o his_o woman_n eunuch_n and_o courtier_n as_o his_o character_n be_v too_o true_o and_o shrewd_o set_v down_o by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n uxoribus_fw-la ac_fw-la spadonum_fw-la graâ—ilentis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la &_o palatinis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la 16._o nimium_fw-la quantum_fw-la addictus_fw-la ad_fw-la singula_fw-la ejus_fw-la verba_fw-la plaudentibus_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la ille_fw-la aiat_fw-la vel_fw-la neget_fw-la ut_fw-la assentiri_fw-la possint_fw-la observantibus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o overrule_v by_o his_o wife_n his_o courtier_n and_o the_o effeminate_a address_n of_o his_o eunuch_n that_o watch_v to_o admire_v and_o flatter_v every_o thing_n he_o say_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v wise_a or_o foolish_a applaud_v it_o but_o these_o be_v only_a tool_n and_o instrument_n place_v about_o he_o by_o eusebius_n of_o n._n comedia_fw-la to_o be_v manage_v for_o his_o own_o end_n though_o the_o first_o opportunity_n that_o he_o can_v seize_v to_o compass_v his_o longed-for_a design_n upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o dedicate_a the_o great_a church_n at_o antioch_n that_o be_v found_v by_o the_o emperor_n father_n and_o finish_v by_o himself_o at_o which_o be_v present_v ninety_o bishop_n which_o meet_v eusebius_n crafty_o turn_v into_o a_o council_n and_o in_o it_o depose_v athanasius_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o high_a time_n to_o seize_v the_o advantage_n for_o the_o year_n before_o they_o have_v as_o crafty_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o judgement_n athanasius_n have_v according_a to_o the_o constant_a simplicity_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n submit_v himself_o but_o the_o eusebian_n find_v that_o after_o they_o have_v tell_v their_o story_n there_o all_o their_o trick_n be_v too_o well_o understand_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v a_o very_a shameful_a baffle_n move_v for_o a_o general_a council_n of_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n and_o now_o the_o western_a be_v according_o meet_v where_o athanasius_n attend_v in_o person_n and_o whither_o his_o enemy_n be_v summon_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o appeal_n to_o appear_v to_o make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o he_o but_o eusebius_n the_o grand_a contriver_n of_o all_o mistrust_v the_o cause_n take_v this_o advantage_n of_o the_o meeting_n at_o antioch_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n by_o pass_v the_o final_a sentence_n upon_o he_o at_o home_n but_o by_o what_o subtlety_n they_o get_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o council_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o discover_v and_o it_o be_v common_o apprehend_v from_o the_o suppose_a authority_n of_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o intrigue_n be_v manage_v only_o by_o thirty_o six_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n that_o be_v in_o all_o ninety_o but_o this_o mistake_n be_v found_v mere_o upon_o a_o false_a translation_n of_o julius_n his_o word_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o baronius_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o understand_v of_o the_o vote_n of_o thirty_o six_o bishop_n only_o whereas_o it_o signify_v thirty_o six_o day_n journey_n as_o valesius_fw-la render_v it_o quia_fw-la viginti_fw-la sex_n mansionibus_fw-la and_o that_o be_v julius_n his_o proper_a reproof_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o gregory_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v at_o alexandria_n as_o the_o canon_n require_v but_o at_o antioch_n which_o be_v thirty_o six_o mansion_n or_o so_o many_o day_n journey_n or_o night_n lodging_n from_o alexandria_n and_o of_o this_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n valesius_fw-la allege_v many_o parallel_n passage_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a passage_n run_v clear_o thus_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o act_v most_o against_o the_o canon_n we_o that_o upon_o such_o convince_a information_n receive_v the_o man_n athanasius_n to_o communion_n or_o you_o that_o at_o antioch_n that_o be_v distant_a thirty_o six_o day_n journey_n from_o alexandria_n choose_v a_o stranger_n gregory_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o place_v he_o in_o his_o see_n by_o military_a force_n so_o that_o from_o this_o passage_n right_o translate_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o suppose_v any_o either_o stealth_n or_o division_n of_o vote_n in_o the_o council_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o it_o in_o that_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v the_o great_a part_n may_v either_o be_v eusebian_n or_o orthodox_n but_o whatever_o they_o real_o be_v they_o all_o at_o least_o pretend_a to_o be_v orthodox_n for_o the_o eusebian_n themselves_o do_v not_o only_o quit_v but_o anathematise_v the_o arian_n heresy_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o all_o the_o four_o creed_n that_o be_v frame_v in_o this_o council_n in_o which_o they_o detest_v and_o anathematise_v all_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o particular_o in_o the_o last_o which_o they_o send_v as_o the_o result_n of_o all_o to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n we_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o son_n exist_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o any_o other_o subsistence_n and_o not_o out_o of_o god_n himself_o or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o express_a declaration_n modest_a mr._n sandius_n bold_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o 67._o council_n express_o deny_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n all_o the_o council_n under_o constantius_n that_o be_v common_o account_v arian_n till_o the_o last_o that_o overreached_a he_o against_o his_o own_o opinion_n have_v as_o full_o and_o clear_o condemn_v arianism_n as_o the_o nicene_n council_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a they_o can_v not_o digest_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o otherwise_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o arianism_n they_o have_v in_o all_o their_o creed_n anathematise_v it_o with_o all_o clearness_n and_o fullness_n of_o expression_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a dispute_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o agitate_a about_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n in_o particular_a st._n chrysostom_n when_o he_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o canon_n make_v in_o it_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v arian_n who_o make_v it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v reject_v by_o his_o patron_n pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o pope_n but_o with_o what_o design_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n otherwise_o the_o council_n have_v be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n st._n hilary_n himself_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o anti-arian_n council_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o
quick_a for_o his_o fly_v from_o the_o tyrian_a council_n to_o constantine_n and_o withal_o cut_v off_o his_o restitution_n by_o the_o imperial_a mandate_n now_o these_o have_v be_v good_a law_n in_o ordinary_a case_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o rod_n and_o snare_n and_o so_o it_o be_v always_o when_o injustice_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o execution_n of_o law_n then_o become_v nothing_o but_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n if_o the_o proceed_n against_o athanasius_n at_o tyre_n have_v be_v any_o way_n fair_a and_o legal_a though_o he_o have_v be_v hardly_o use_v yet_o his_o appeal_n be_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o decent_a and_o become_a christian_a modesty_n to_o have_v sit_v down_o under_o a_o hard_a sentence_n then_o to_o have_v make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o it_o be_v all_o rank_a villainy_n and_o open_a forgery_n contrive_v on_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n it_o be_v then_o proper_a for_o he_o to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o a_o common_a subject_n protection_n and_o indeed_o wherever_o injustice_n be_v become_v shameless_a and_o enormous_a man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o that_o punctual_a niceness_n of_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v in_o common_a and_o ordinary_a case_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o their_o proceed_n at_o tyre_n be_v so_o prodigious_o base_a and_o impudent_a that_o they_o exceed_v the_o common_a villainy_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o be_v by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n put_v out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n i_o have_v the_o long_o insist_v upon_o this_o transaction_n because_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o have_v nothing_o like_o it_o in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o degenerate_a time_n and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v several_a of_o the_o late_a pope_n both_o wicked_a and_o cunning_a enough_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o match_v either_o the_o malice_n or_o the_o artifice_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o management_n of_o his_o contest_v with_o athanasius_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v contrive_v and_o plot_v his_o design_n against_o he_o at_o antioch_n the_o council_n at_o rome_n proceed_v to_o a_o fair_a trial_n and_o after_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o tyrian_a council_n and_o of_o divers_a witness_n clear_v athanasius_n from_o the_o calumny_n fasten_v on_o he_o they_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a receive_v he_o to_o communion_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o according_a to_o the_o plot_n of_o eusebius_n engage_v in_o a_o new_a war_n that_o he_o know_v will_v swallow_v up_o the_o old_a controversy_n of_o which_o the_o two_o head_n be_v the_o two_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o two_o great_a imperial_a city_n julius_n of_o rome_n and_o eusebius_n of_o constantinople_n for_o before_o this_o time_n he_o have_v violent_o thrust_v himself_o into_o that_o see_v and_o these_o be_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o that_o long_a war_n between_o these_o two_o ambitious_a see_v that_o i_o have_v describe_v at_o large_a in_o a_o former_a treatise_n but_o athanasius_n leave_v they_o to_o manage_v their_o own_o fray_n between_o themselves_o and_o make_v all_o haste_n to_o repair_v to_o his_o own_o church_n of_o alexandria_n where_o he_o arrive_v before_o gregory_n can_v come_v from_o antioch_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o city_n but_o soon_o after_o come_v gregory_n and_o what_o havoc_n he_o make_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o philagrius_n the_o perfect_a a_o apostate_n christian_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o athanasius_n his_o encyclical_a epistle_n to_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o as_o he_o describe_v it_o it_o exceed_v all_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n in_o rudeness_n and_o barbarity_n but_o in_o short_a athanasius_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o rome_n a_o second_o time_n where_o he_o know_v himself_o safe_a as_o be_v out_o of_o constantius_n his_o dominion_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n legate_n elpidius_n and_o philoxenus_n have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n retain_v and_o delay_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o eusebius_n return_v from_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n as_o with_o no_o satisfaction_n to_o themselves_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o so_o much_o foul_a deal_n so_o with_o a_o huff_n and_o scornful_a letter_n of_o defiance_n to_o their_o master_n pope_n julius_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o by_o that_o character_n that_o julius_n give_v of_o it_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o for_o the_o letter_n itself_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a it_o breathe_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o eusebius_n but_o as_o taunt_a as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o bad_a as_o their_o act_n be_v he_o be_v force_v to_o return_v a_o mild_a anfwer_n than_o indeed_o be_v fit_v because_o he_o too_o well_o know_v that_o they_o rely_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o in_o their_o enormity_n but_o as_o civil_o as_o he_o treat_v they_o he_o deal_v as_o plain_o with_o they_o as_o they_o deserve_v and_o unravel_v the_o whole_a plot_n of_o lie_n perjury_n and_o calumny_n against_o athanasius_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o that_o very_a day_n and_o so_o plain_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o foulness_n of_o all_o their_o proceed_n as_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o man_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o canon_n on_o their_o own_o side_n by_o shift_n and_o juggle_n they_o have_v most_o scandalous_o break_v all_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a law_n not_o only_o of_o christian_a discipline_n but_o of_o common_a honesty_n the_o epistle_n itself_o be_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n his_o second_o apology_n and_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a narrative_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o defence_n of_o his_o innocence_n write_v with_o equal_a judgement_n and_o smartness_n it_o be_v large_a but_o the_o main_a head_n of_o it_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o their_o great_a complaint_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v cite_v to_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o one_o council_n shall_v be_v review_v in_o another_o but_o however_o that_o be_v he_o mind_v they_o that_o when_o they_o send_v their_o agent_n after_o they_o have_v be_v please_v to_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o he_o to_o manage_v the_o evidence_n against_o athanasius_n they_o be_v so_o shameful_o baffle_v in_o the_o whole_a business_n that_o they_o have_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o escape_v a_o final_a overthrow_n but_o by_o move_v for_o a_o general_a council_n of_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n and_o now_o when_o the_o council_n be_v call_v at_o their_o motion_n to_o pretend_v offence_n at_o its_o be_v call_v as_o it_o argue_v very_o great_a gild_n in_o themselves_o so_o it_o can_v not_o but_o raise_v very_o odd_a suspicion_n in_o other_o and_o whereas_o they_o plead_v it_o as_o a_o universal_a rule_n that_o what_o be_v determine_v in_o one_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reverse_v by_o another_o he_o ask_v they_o how_o then_o dare_v you_o to_o alter_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v so_o unanimous_o concern_v to_o root_v out_o the_o arian_n heresy_n they_o shall_v so_o far_o slight_v their_o authority_n as_o to_o reject_v those_o provision_n that_o they_o have_v make_v against_o it_o and_o last_o to_o pass_v by_o their_o small_a cavil_n he_o let_v they_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o review_n by_o rip_v up_o all_o the_o villainy_n of_o the_o tyrian_a plot_n and_o so_o plain_o discover_v the_o gross_a dishonesty_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n as_o must_v make_v they_o cautious_a of_o ever_o revive_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o the_o story_n be_v tell_v so_o full_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o reflect_o upon_o the_o person_n guilty_a that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v the_o dishonour_n of_o this_o conviction_n that_o break_v eusebius_n his_o proud_a heart_n for_o he_o die_v 12._o soon_o after_o this_o though_o socrates_n say_v he_o die_v before_o but_o this_o historian_n be_v all_o along_o miserable_o mistake_v in_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o athanasian_n story_n and_o his_o error_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o contraria_fw-la learned_a man_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v his_o testimony_n as_o of_o no_o authority_n all_o the_o certain_a account_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n his_o death_n be_v from_o athanasius_n himself_o who_o only_o say_v that_o he_o
they_o and_o so_o the_o good_a man_n quiet_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n all_o the_o reign_n of_o coâ—stans_n but_o upon_o his_o death_n the_o eusebian_n be_v back_v with_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o 5_o commissioner_n grow_v more_o furious_a than_o ever_o &_o prevail_v with_o constantius_n to_o banish_v paul_n again_o neither_o will_v that_o content_v they_o but_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o close_a prison_n at_o cucusus_n in_o cappadocia_n to_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n &_o at_o last_o because_o after_o six_o day_n fast_v they_o find_v he_o alive_a they_o strangle_v he_o have_v lay_v the_o story_n of_o this_o poor_a injure_a man_n together_o i_o return_v back_o to_o our_o new_a commissioner_n who_o find_v that_o though_o they_o have_v frame_v four_o several_a creed_n in_o their_o first_o council_n at_o antioch_n none_o of_o they_o will_v satisfy_v the_o western_a bishop_n they_o summon_v a_o second_o council_n to_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 344_o and_o draw_v up_o a_o long_a new_a creed_n for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v of_o anathema_n against_o all_o branch_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o western_a bishop_n then_o assemble_v at_o milan_n but_o they_o unanimous_o reject_v it_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o not_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o after_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o determination_n to_o make_v any_o far_a enquiry_n though_o learned_a mr._n sandius_n say_v they_o lay_v it_o 83._o aside_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a they_o understand_v it_o not_o a_o wise_a account_n of_o a_o transaction_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o correspond_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n and_o understand_v not_o one_o another_o though_o they_o answer_v each_o other_o paper_n and_o give_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o their_o disagreement_n particular_o the_o offence_n of_o innovation_n and_o there_o all_o along_o stick_v the_o controversy_n with_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o abide_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o great_a council_n and_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o its_o authority_n will_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o alteration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a charge_n with_o which_o athanasius_n perpetual_o load_v the_o eusebian_n that_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o their_o belief_n because_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n but_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n find_v thing_n grow_v worse_o and_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n make_v daily_o wide_a he_o petition_n the_o emperor_n constans_n to_o move_v his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o join_v with_o he_o for_o a_o general_a council_n to_o which_o constantius_n agree_v and_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n pitch_v upon_o for_o their_o meeting_n be_v sardica_n in_o illyricum_n be_v the_o confine_n of_o both_o the_o empire_n where_o in_o the_o year_n 347_o meet_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v 280_o western_a and_o 76_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o meet_v than_o they_o break_v in_o piece_n for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o sit_v unless_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o party_n accuse_v may_v be_v first_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o council_n whereas_o the_o western_a will_v have_v they_o treat_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o innocent_a person_n till_o they_o be_v canonical_o convict_v upon_o this_o after_o divers_a inter-message_n the_o eastern_n forsake_v the_o city_n and_o sit_v at_o philippopolis_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o likely_a that_o they_o never_o come_v with_o any_o design_n of_o agreement_n and_o pick_v this_o quarrel_n only_o to_o balk_v the_o council_n and_o this_o be_v roundly_o charge_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o council_n itself_o in_o their_o encyclical_a epistle_n extant_a in_o athanasius_n his_o second_o apology_n as_o do_v by_o compact_a the_o passage_n be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o long_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o these_o man_n though_o often_o cite_v will_v never_o appear_v but_o by_o their_o constant_a shift_v a_o fair_a hear_n through_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n confirm_v both_o the_o suspicion_n of_o their_o own_o forgery_n and_o give_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o accusation_n against_o themselves_o be_v but_o too_o true_a and_o therefore_o because_o beside_o this_o shuffle_n they_o have_v not_o only_o restore_v but_o advance_v such_o as_o be_v depose_v for_o the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o which_o design_n the_o chief_a man_n after_o eusebius_n theodorus_n of_o heraclea_n narcissus_n of_o neronias_n in_o cilicia_n stephanus_n of_o antioch_n george_n of_o laodicea_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n menaphantus_fw-la of_o ephesus_n ursacius_n of_o singido_fw-la in_o mysia_n and_o valens_n of_o mursa_n in_o panonia_n be_v now_o the_o chief_a ringleader_n these_o man_n therefore_o suffer_v not_o any_o of_o those_o who_o come_v with_o they_o out_o of_o asia_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n here_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o in_o their_o journey_n call_v several_a meeting_n in_o the_o form_n of_o council_n in_o which_o they_o by_o their_o threat'ning_n force_v the_o company_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n among_o themselves_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o sardica_n they_o shall_v peremptory_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o never_o appear_v before_o it_o or_o sit_v in_o it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v thither_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o formal_a show_n of_o appearance_n shall_v immediate_o vanish_v this_o treachery_n be_v attest_v by_o macarius_n of_o palestine_n and_o asterius_n of_o arabia_n who_o be_v all_o along_o present_a at_o their_o proceed_n and_o who_o be_v offend_v at_o so_o much_o baseness_n discover_v to_o the_o council_n at_o their_o first_o come_n under_o what_o force_n they_o be_v detain_v and_o with_o what_o wickedness_n thing_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v add_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o their_o part_n but_o that_o these_o man_n keep_v they_o at_o home_n by_o force_n and_o with_o the_o bloody_a threat'ning_n if_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o appear_v and_o for_o all_o possible_a security_n of_o all_o that_o come_v they_o oblige_v they_o all_o to_o lodge_v in_o the_o same_o house_n that_o so_o no_o man_n may_v any_o way_n be_v entice_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o conspiracy_n so_o far_o the_o council_n and_o nothing_o more_o evident_a all_o along_o then_o that_o the_o eusebian_n dread_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o fair_a hear_n of_o the_o indictment_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o the_o art_n and_o method_n of_o disingenuity_n break_v all_o opportunity_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o for_o it_o so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o appearance_n at_o sardica_n by_o the_o emperor_n command_n yet_o they_o come_v with_o this_o resolution_n never_o to_o suffer_v the_o matter_n to_o come_v to_o any_o issue_n and_o withal_o find_v themselves_o so_o over_o number_v that_o they_o can_v not_o obstruct_v it_o they_o wise_o take_v pet_n and_o quit_v the_o council_n but_o the_o western_a bishop_n for_o all_o that_o proceed_v and_o reduce_v the_o debate_n to_o these_o three_o head_n as_o they_o have_v draw_v it_o up_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n julius_n first_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o faith_n second_o the_o examination_n of_o witness_n that_o have_v be_v illegal_o reject_v in_o former_a council_n three_o a_o enquiry_n after_o all_o those_o various_a injury_n and_o violence_n that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n by_o the_o eusebian_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v unanimous_o vote_v to_o frame_v no_o new_a creed_n but_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n as_o to_o the_o second_o they_o unravel_v all_o the_o forgery_n and_o tergiversation_n of_o the_o eusebian_n in_o former_a council_n and_o in_o a_o encyclical_a epistle_n certify_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o the_o several_a perjury_n that_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o raise_v a_o accusation_n against_o athanasius_n and_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o then_o of_o their_o several_a disingenuous_a and_o dishonest_a method_n to_o shift_v the_o proof_n of_o their_o own_o indictment_n particulary_a of_o their_o run_v away_o from_o their_o own_o appeal_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o most_o of_o all_o of_o their_o awkerd_a behaviour_n in_o this_o council_n where_o they_o will_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o any_o importunity_n or_o
entreaty_n to_o proceed_v to_o trial_n which_o the_o council_n impute_v not_o only_o to_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o their_o accusation_n against_o other_o but_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n see_v great_a number_n of_o person_n there_o present_a that_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v of_o their_o various_a cruelty_n and_o tell_v sad_a story_n of_o their_o imprison_v banish_v beat_v starve_v strangle_v person_n in_o holy_a order_n only_o for_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o ariaâ—_n heretic_n and_o though_o the_o criminal_n refuse_v to_o appear_v the_o witness_n be_v examine_v and_o they_o depose_v and_o both_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o that_o their_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o set_v all_o such_o at_o liberty_n that_o be_v still_o under_o restraint_n and_o to_o order_v their_o officer_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v not_o to_o use_v any_o force_n or_o violence_n against_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o faith_n but_o leave_v they_o first_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o whole_a intrigue_n against_o athanasius_n be_v re-examined_a the_o story_n of_o arsenius_n and_o ischiras_n far_a prove_v by_o fresh_a witness_n and_o so_o both_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o depose_v and_o banish_v bishop_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o intruder_n thrust_v not_o only_o out_o of_o their_o see_v but_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n they_o enact_v some_o rule_n of_o discipline_n useful_a and_o almost_o necessary_a for_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o eusebius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o faction_n that_o invade_v other_o man_n bishopric_n and_o though_o such_o offender_n be_v only_o send_v back_o to_o their_o own_o see_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n this_o council_n be_v so_o severe_a as_o not_o only_o to_o depose_v but_o excommunicate_v they_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v admit_v to_o lay-communion_n even_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n another_o canon_n they_o make_v against_o the_o wander_a of_o bishop_n and_o that_o reach_v ursacius_n and_o valens_n who_o leave_v their_o own_o diocese_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n in_o other_o province_n a_o three_o canon_n be_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v oppress_v it_o by_o his_o comprovincials_a he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o may_v judge_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o new_a hear_n or_o not_o and_o this_o beside_o some_o secret_a reason_n be_v to_o relieve_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o eusebian_n who_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o by_o force_n and_o foul_a deal_n though_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v make_v particular_o to_o justify_v athanasius_n in_o his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o beside_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v do_v their_o cause_n no_o service_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o athanasius_n make_v not_o the_o appeal_n himself_o but_o that_o his_o cause_n be_v first_o refer_v thither_o by_o the_o eusebian_n and_o that_o too_o with_o no_o other_o design_n then_o to_o remove_v it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v from_o their_o own_o door_n for_o fear_n of_o discovery_n §._o xiii_o but_o as_o vigorous_o as_o the_o western_a bishop_n proceed_v at_o sardica_n the_o eastern_a outstrip_v they_o at_o philippopolis_n they_o first_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n at_o sardica_n they_o draw_v up_o a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o call_v it_o the_o sardican_a creed_n in_o which_o they_o anathematise_v all_o the_o position_n of_o arius_n and_o only_o omit_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o as_o for_o athanasius_n they_o cunning_o load_v he_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o tyrian_a council_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o constantine_n upon_o it_o qui_fw-la omne_fw-la ejus_fw-la flagitia_fw-la recognoscens_fw-la suâ_fw-la illum_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la deportavit_fw-la who_o examine_v into_o all_o his_o crime_n banish_v he_o by_o his_o own_o sentence_n as_o they_o blush_v not_o to_o aver_v as_o if_o the_o abuse_a emperor_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o juggle_n of_o that_o council_n when_o it_o be_v their_o only_a care_n to_o keep_v their_o proceed_n altogether_o in_o the_o dark_a from_o he_o but_o from_o this_o they_o proceed_v to_o infer_v that_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v now_o but_o a_o trick_n to_o move_v for_o a_o new_a trial_n when_o so_o many_o of_o the_o judge_n accuser_n and_o witness_n be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v the_o old_a sentence_n allow_v and_o ratify_v before_o they_o will_v act_v lest_o as_o they_o plead_v they_o shall_v bring_v in_o that_o profane_a innovation_n quam_fw-la horret_fw-la vetus_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la orientales_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quicquid_fw-la forte_fw-fr statuissent_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la occidentalibus_fw-la refricaretur_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la versa_fw-la that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n abhor_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n shall_v be_v reverse_v by_o the_o western_a and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v the_o point_n they_o will_v still_o be_v at_o that_o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o then_o that_o secure_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o tyrian_a council_n and_o as_o long_o as_o that_o stand_v firm_a so_o do_v their_o cause_n too_o but_o to_o make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v vast_a number_n of_o odd_a cast_v of_o disingenuity_n in_o their_o epistle_n they_o excommunicate_v athanasius_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n julius_n of_o rome_n osius_n marcellus_n and_o all_o that_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o absolution_n of_o athanasius_n and_o this_o they_o signify_v in_o a_o encyclical_a epistle_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n to_o their_o friend_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o among_o many_o other_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o donatus_n the_o schismatical_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n gratus_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o that_o city_n with_o 36_o other_o african_a bishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o join_v with_o it_o against_o the_o philippopolitans_n who_o therefore_o think_v to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n by_o court_v the_o schismatic_n to_o their_o side_n and_o among_o other_o sweet_a flower_n flatter_v they_o with_o their_o own_o dear_a expression_n viz._n that_o they_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o the_o sardican_a council_n ne_o proditores_fw-la fidei_fw-la traditoresque_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la dicamur_fw-la lest_o we_o shall_v be_v esteem_v traitor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o traditor_n of_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o insinuate_v a_o approbation_n of_o their_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n upon_o that_o pretence_n and_o this_o take_v so_o lucky_o that_o the_o schismatic_n plead_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o both_o party_n have_v do_v the_o business_n that_o they_o come_v about_o especial_o the_o eusebian_n who_o only_a project_n it_o be_v to_o shun_v the_o council_n and_o make_v the_o breach_n more_o general_a with_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n they_o break_v up_o their_o assembly_n and_o wherever_o they_o come_v put_v to_o death_n all_o that_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o particular_o they_o make_v a_o great_a massacre_n at_o adrianople_n where_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o after_o that_o his_o head_n with_o innumerable_a other_o outrage_n recite_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o monk_n but_o as_o for_o the_o sardican_a council_n have_v settle_v thing_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v they_o acquaint_v both_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o send_v three_o bishop_n arm_a with_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n constans_n to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o banish_a bishop_n but_o whilst_o they_o attend_v the_o emperor_n at_o antioch_n stephen_n 85._o the_o eusebian_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n by_o his_o instrument_n convey_v a_o common_a strumpet_n by_o night_n stark_o naked_a into_o the_o chamber_n of_o euphrata_n that_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o the_o embassy_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o great_a virtue_n and_o piety_n but_o the_o woman_n who_o expect_v some_o debauch_v young_a gallant_n for_o her_o companion_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o see_v the_o grave_a old_a bishop_n asleep_o and_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n be_v
before_o they_o come_v the_o emperor_n be_v little_o better_a than_o mad_a for_o though_o at_o the_o battle_n with_o magnentius_n he_o be_v so_o far_o forsake_v of_o all_o courage_n that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o hardness_n as_o but_o to_o behold_v the_o fight_n but_o retire_v into_o a_o vault_n with_o his_o worthy_a confessor_n valens_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n who_o have_v the_o craft_n to_o set_v his_o spy_n to_o bring_v he_o the_o first_o news_n of_o the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n that_o so_o he_o may_v endear_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o so_o good_a news_n if_o thing_n go_v right_a but_o if_o wrong_a that_o then_o he_o may_v save_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n either_o by_o flight_n or_o by_o betray_v his_o master_n to_o the_o rebel_n for_o man_n of_o his_o principle_n can_v never_o boggle_v at_o any_o treachery_n but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o magnentius_n his_o army_n be_v put_v to_o a_o utter_a rout_n that_o he_o have_v that_o timely_a intelligence_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v by_o his_o spy_n whereas_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o eunuch_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v his_o great_a favourite_n and_o inseparable_a companion_n not_o have_v the_o courage_n so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n can_v suspect_v nothing_o of_o the_o messenger_n arrival_n and_o therefore_o valens_n to_o add_v worship_n to_o himself_o like_o a_o villain_n as_o he_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o message_n be_v bring_v he_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o poor_a emperor_n in_o that_o sad_a pickle_n in_o which_o he_o then_o lay_v glad_o and_o greedy_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o case_n and_o impute_v the_o victory_n more_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o atheistical_a wretch_n then_o to_o the_o courage_n of_o his_o army_n all_o which_o sandius_n though_o he_o careful_o 94._o p._n 94._o balk_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o reiterated_a perjury_n set_v down_o with_o great_a gravity_n for_o a_o serious_a truth_n as_o if_o god_n have_v miraculous_o interpose_v his_o power_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o so_o great_a a_o villain_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o sudden_o deliver_v from_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o own_o fear_n by_o his_o information_n he_o for_o his_o sake_n grow_v much_o more_o fond_a of_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n than_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o withal_o grow_v to_o that_o sottish_a insolence_n as_o to_o forget_v his_o own_o frailty_n write_v himself_o my_o eternity_n and_o conclude_v that_o god_n almighty_a approve_v all_o his_o past_a action_n by_o blessing_n he_o with_o so_o much_o success_n as_o to_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o which_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o apostate_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o prove_v that_o worldly_a prosperity_n be_v not_o entail_v on_o the_o pious_a but_o that_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o race_n meet_v with_o as_o much_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o good_a and_o the_o religious_a upon_o this_o new_a increase_n of_o insolence_n the_o shop_n of_o calumny_n as_o zosimus_n express_v it_o be_v open_v anew_o and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o 2._o l._n 2._o thrive_a commodity_n all_o his_o reign_n yet_o now_o it_o double_v its_o price_n and_o the_o eusebian_n by_o flatter_v he_o in_o the_o grossness_n of_o his_o folly_n get_v the_o entire_a management_n of_o he_o so_o that_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o liberius_n have_v deny_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o athanasius_n he_o be_v all_o turn_v into_o rage_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o former_a oath_n and_o promise_n he_o set_v out_o a_o edict_n require_v all_o christian_a bishop_n to_o excommunicate_a athanasius_n 829._o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la solit._n p._n 829._o upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n about_o which_o time_n arrive_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o eusebian_n or_o court_n bishop_n they_o refuse_v all_o manner_n of_o dispute_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o only_a point_n they_o stand_v upon_o be_v the_o excommunication_n of_o athanasius_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o emperor_n threaten_n prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o they_o that_o at_o length_n they_o subscribe_v his_o condemnation_n upon_o which_o liberius_n immediate_o dispatch_v away_o new_a legate_n of_o who_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n be_v chief_a who_o zealous_a temper_n he_o may_v safe_o trust_v and_o they_o prevail_v for_o a_o council_n at_o milan_n but_o because_o of_o the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o other_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o emperor_n affair_n it_o be_v not_o summon_v till_o the_o year_n follow_v viz._n an._n dom._n 355._o and_o when_o they_o meet_v constantius_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o quell_v the_o athanasian_o carry_v all_o thing_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n so_o that_o the_o legate_n refuse_v to_o sit_v and_o so_o do_v eusebius_n of_o verselles_n who_o be_v join_v with_o they_o but_o they_o be_v command_v into_o the_o council_n by_o the_o emperor_n where_o eusebius_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n throw_v down_o the_o nicene_n faith_n upon_o the_o table_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v comply_v with_o all_o other_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v but_o secure_v that_o dyonisius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n take_v it_o up_o and_o offer_v to_o subscribe_v but_o valens_n who_o now_o with_o his_o companion_n ursacius_n be_v return_v to_o their_o old_a trade_n of_o open_a villainy_n shatch_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o business_n of_o their_o meeting_n this_o come_v to_o a_o scuffle_n and_o that_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o tumult_n upon_o which_o the_o eusebian_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a craft_n leave_v the_o council_n and_o meet_v at_o court_n where_o the_o emperor_n in_o effect_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o thing_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n banish_v as_o many_o as_o refuse_v and_o when_o they_o plead_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n against_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o valens_n and_o ursacius_n that_o be_v then_o and_o there_o his_o only_a accuser_n he_o reply_v what_o be_v that_o to_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o himself_o be_v his_o accuser_n and_o therefore_o require_v it_o of_o they_o at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o get_v 30_o subscription_n in_o all_o then_o banish_v two_o of_o the_o legate_n and_o whip_n the_o three_o in_o which_o worthy_a exploit_n those_o worthy_a man_n valens_n and_o ursaicus_fw-la be_v the_o chief_a actor_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v eusebius_n of_o versetle_n and_o dionysius_n of_o milan_n to_o subscribe_v but_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v 831._o reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n p._n 831._o that_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v the_o canon_n for_o which_o rashness_n they_o bold_o reprove_v he_o but_o he_o give_v they_o no_o hear_n storm_n rage_n draw_v his_o sword_n swear_v and_o curse_v they_o into_o exile_n this_o be_v the_o story_n as_o it_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o as_o sandius_n tell_v it_o it_o 113._o l._n 2._o p._n 113._o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o unanimous_a vote_n of_o the_o bishop_n paulinus_n only_o except_v §._o fourteen_o thing_n have_v be_v thus_o violent_o transact_v in_o council_n the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o will_v abroad_o with_o the_o same_o heat_n and_o therefore_o send_v his_o commissioner_n into_o africa_n to_o take_v subscription_n against_o athanasius_n with_o express_a authority_n to_o banish_v all_o abâ—orrers_n and_o send_v one_o of_o his_o eunuch_n 834._o by_o who_o he_o be_v chief_o manage_v and_o who_o be_v the_o grand_a instrument_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n with_o bribe_n and_o threaten_n to_o liberius_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o a_o subscription_n but_o he_o peremptory_o refuse_v be_v send_v for_o by_o force_n and_o by_o the_o discourse_n that_o past_a between_o they_o which_o theodoret_n have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a we_o may_v discover_v by_o what_o 16._o trick_n and_o forgery_n the_o eusebian_n have_v all_o along_o impose_v upon_o he_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v that_o athanasius_n must_v without_o any_o far_a process_n be_v condemn_v the_o bishop_n reply_n that_o can_v be_v do_v according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o therefore_o crave_v a_o council_n to_o this_o the_o emperor_n rejoin_v that_o he_o already_o stand_v under_o condemnation_n by_o the_o tyrian_a council_n that_o be_v their_o post_n which_o if_o they_o quit_v they_o lose_v all_o and_o therefore_o when_o all_o other_o device_n fail_v it_o be_v their_o last_o borough_n though_o
they_o be_v nice_o and_o religious_o observe_v by_o both_o government_n the_o first_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o emperor_n be_v summon_v so_o many_o council_n to_o gratify_v his_o own_o will._n for_o his_o only_a design_n be_v to_o amend_v and_o reform_v the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o all_o party_n which_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v by_o his_o own_o imperial_a authority_n to_o what_o purpose_n need_v he_o have_v break_v up_o all_o the_o highway_n in_o christendom_n by_o convey_v bishop_n to_o and_o from_o council_n he_o may_v have_v proclaim_v down_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o imperial_a rescript_n if_o he_o have_v suppose_v that_o a_o proper_a authority_n for_o it_o so_o that_o when_o he_o summon_v such_o variety_n of_o council_n by_o the_o countenance_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o compass_v his_o will_n that_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fix_a principle_n with_o he_o that_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v scarce_o ever_o more_o oppress_v or_o abuse_v by_o any_o prince_n than_o himself_o yet_o his_o very_a illegal_a action_n be_v the_o high_a acknowledgement_n that_o be_v upon_o record_n of_o that_o religious_a reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o that_o power_n that_o be_v settle_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n forever_o for_o though_o it_o so_o frequent_o cross_v his_o own_o design_n yet_o he_o dare_v never_o direct_o invade_v or_o usurp_v it_o but_o be_v force_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o solicit_v their_o compliance_n with_o his_o own_o wicked_a will_n or_o rather_o misinform_a judgement_n and_o though_o he_o carry_v thing_n with_o so_o rough_a a_o violence_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o can_v bear_v himself_o out_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n but_o if_o he_o so_o much_o own_a that_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o ancient_n charge_v he_o so_o high_o for_o usurp_v it_o particular_o athanasius_n hosius_n st._n hilary_n and_o liberius_n who_o free_o and_o bold_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o to_o his_o own_o face_n and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o that_o too_o upon_o very_o just_a ground_n for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o challenge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o endeavour_v to_o over-rule_v it_o by_o downright_a force_n and_o violence_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o complaint_n that_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v freedom_n in_o council_n but_o that_o himself_o and_o his_o prefect_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o forestall_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o restraint_n and_o threaten_n this_o be_v the_o stand_a complaint_n of_o athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o all_o their_o write_n it_o be_v the_o grievance_n insist_v upon_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n in_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n against_o the_o 728._o tyrian_a council_n with_o what_o forehead_n can_v they_o call_v that_o a_o council_n over_o which_o a_o temporal_a lord_n preside_v and_o where_o spy_n and_o notary_n be_v place_v where_o his_o lordship_n determine_v and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v silence_v or_o rather_o lacquy_v to_o his_o decree_n where_o what_o be_v vote_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v overrule_v by_o he_o he_o carry_v all_o thing_n by_o power_n we_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o guard_n or_o rather_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o eusebian_n who_o tool_n and_o instrument_n be_v the_o secular_a precedent_n and_o a_o little_a after_o these_o worthy_a eusebian_n shelter_v 730._o their_o forgery_n speak_v of_o the_o villainy_n of_o arsenius_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o council_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o emperor_n will_n where_o one_o of_o his_o lord_n preside_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v under_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o compel_v to_o say_v whatever_o the_o emperor_n command_v the_o very_a same_o complaint_n be_v make_v by_o athanasius_n himself_o against_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 16._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n that_o when_o upon_o the_o appeal_n or_o rather_o reference_n make_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o eusebian_n he_o have_v repair_v thither_o and_o the_o time_n of_o hear_v the_o cause_n be_v appoint_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v likely_a to_o meet_v with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n where_o the_o secular_a governor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v present_a nor_o the_o guard_n to_o keep_v the_o council_n door_n nor_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v overule_v by_o the_o command_v of_o caesar_n by_o which_o method_n and_o no_o other_o they_o have_v hitherto_o bear_v down_o the_o bishop_n and_o without_o which_o security_n they_o dare_v never_o have_v make_v any_o appearance_n be_v so_o astonish_v and_o surprise_v that_o they_o have_v no_o way_n of_o escape_n but_o to_o shift_v off_o their_o own_o appeal_n and_o this_o be_v the_o account_n that_o he_o give_v of_o their_o lie_v off_o from_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n that_o when_o they_o have_v 818._o bring_v the_o emperor_n officer_n along_o with_o they_o and_o trust_v to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v by_o their_o authority_n but_o find_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v manage_v there_o fair_o and_o free_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n they_o quite_o balk_v the_o council_n and_o to_o transcribe_v no_o more_o the_o same_o complaint_n be_v perpetual_o repeat_v by_o he_o in_o all_o his_o write_n as_o the_o fundamental_a miscarriage_n v_o p._n 833._o 844._o 845._o 861._o 862._o this_o be_v the_o enormity_n of_o his_o reign_n though_o he_o fall_v not_o so_o gross_o into_o it_o till_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o magnentius_n or_o the_o murder_n of_o gallus_n they_o be_v the_o action_n of_o that_o time_n that_o these_o good_a man_n particular_o complain_v of_o and_o no_o wonder_n when_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n more_o like_o a_o madman_n than_o a_o prince_n and_o govern_v both_o the_o state_n and_o himself_o too_o as_o wild_o as_o the_o church_n as_o his_o extravagance_n at_o that_o time_n be_v describe_v by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n quo_fw-la ille_fw-la study_n blanditiarum_fw-la exquisito_fw-la 1._o sublatus_fw-la immunemque_fw-la se_fw-la deinde_fw-la fore_fw-la ab_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la incommodo_fw-la existimans_fw-la confestim_fw-la a_o justitiâ—_n declinavit_fw-la it_o a_o intemperanter_fw-la ut_fw-la aeternitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la assereret_fw-la ipse_fw-la dictando_fw-la scribendoque_fw-la propriâ_fw-la manu_fw-la orbis_n totius_fw-la se_fw-la dominum_fw-la appellare_fw-la upon_o the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o gallus_n he_o be_v so_o bloat_v by_o the_o flattery_n of_o his_o courtier_n for_o his_o success_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o forget_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o mortality_n and_o sink_v after_o so_o prodigious_a a_o rate_n from_o all_o sense_n of_o justice_n that_o he_o be_v often_o wont_a in_o dictate_v letter_n to_o subscribe_v himself_o my_o eternity_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o i_o say_v be_v the_o action_n of_o this_o mad_a time_n that_o these_o good_a man_n particular_o complain_v of_o and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o time_n before_o he_o give_v the_o church_n reasonable_a fair_a usage_n and_o though_o the_o eusebian_n draw_v he_o in_o to_o pack_v council_n yet_o he_o never_o proceed_v so_o high_a himself_o as_o to_o forestall_v or_o over-rule_v their_o decree_n as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o be_v the_o mere_a contrivance_n of_o the_o nicomedian_n eusebius_n and_o his_o eunuch_n to_o prevent_v the_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n in_o which_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v any_o other_o concernment_n far_o than_o to_o put_v their_o sentence_n in_o execution_n and_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n impose_v upon_o as_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o the_o council_n be_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n for_o it_o be_v all_o ground_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o tyrian_a council_n and_o have_v they_o be_v legal_a his_o deposition_n have_v be_v but_o just_a so_o that_o their_o validity_n be_v as_o here_o it_o be_v suppose_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o bishop_n vote_n so_o free_o against_o he_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n neither_o arian_n nor_o eusebian_n the_o council_n at_o sardica_n be_v a_o full_a and_o free_a council_n and_o though_o the_o eusebian_n be_v force_v to_o be_v cross_a and_o peevish_a in_o their_o own_o defence_n yet_o all_o thing_n be_v manage_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o fair_o and_o candid_o without_o any_o appearance_n of_o force_n or_o fraud_n in_o the_o emperor_n insomuch_o
complaint_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o the_o oppress_v it_o catholic_n so_o wrought_v with_o the_o emperor_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o outrage_n against_o they_o because_o his_o affair_n in_o france_n be_v then_o embroil_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n he_o publish_v that_o seem_o kind_a rescript_n in_o answer_n to_o their_o request_n mansuetudinis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la lege_fw-la prohibemus_fw-la in_o judiciis_fw-la 12._o episcopos_fw-la accusari_fw-la etc._n etc._n command_v that_o the_o accusation_n of_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v before_o secular_a magistrate_n lest_o it_o shall_v give_v too_o much_o encouragement_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o oppress_v they_o with_o slander_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o complaint_n against_o they_o let_v it_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o bishop_n that_o so_o every_o cause_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o its_o proper_a judicature_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a law_n and_o have_v scarce_o any_o other_o parallel_n with_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a code_n for_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a law_n of_o other_o emperor_n that_o refer_v all_o controversy_n about_o religion_n to_o the_o episcopal_a audience_n yet_o as_o for_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o beside_o this_o that_o whole_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o cognisance_n of_o their_o own_o court_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o emperor_n shall_v grant_v such_o a_o universal_a exemption_n seem_v a_o courtesy_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v mere_o extort_a by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o the_o present_a difficulty_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o that_o they_o then_o insist_v upon_o the_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o as_o cause_n it_o be_v for_o a_o reason_n peculiar_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v then_o manage_v not_o so_o much_o by_o argument_n as_o accusation_n though_o that_o weapon_n be_v chief_o employ_v against_o the_o great_a athanasius_n into_o who_o single_a person_n the_o controversy_n be_v at_o last_o contract_v and_o the_o party_n be_v distinguish_v by_o nothing_o but_o subscribe_v and_o refuse_v his_o condemnation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n the_o eusebian_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o they_o can_v but_o blow_v he_o up_o the_o cause_n must_v fall_v with_o he_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o they_o all_o along_o labour_v so_o hard_o to_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o criminal_a accusation_n and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n perceive_v their_o fraud_n interpose_v as_o vehement_o in_o defence_n of_o athanasius_n as_o of_o their_o faith_n because_o all_o the_o blow_n that_o be_v level_v at_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o aim_v at_o that_o insomuch_o that_o to_o subscribe_v his_o condemnation_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o quit_v the_o party_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pope_n liberius_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n chief_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o will_v refer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n to_o the_o bishop_n he_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o they_o be_v then_o universal_o join_v together_o and_o yet_o as_o kind_a as_o this_o law_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o relieve_v they_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o imperial_a court_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fraudulent_a favour_n and_o only_o design_v to_o ensnare_v the_o catholic_n for_o this_o gracious_a rescript_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o he_o call_v the_o violent_a council_n at_o milan_n that_o be_v on_o purpose_n pack_v out_o of_o the_o fierce_a eusebian_n to_o carry_v thing_n through_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o without_o any_o contradiction_n so_o that_o when_o in_o this_o rescript_n he_o refer_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n he_o design_v nothing_o but_o their_o oppression_n in_o this_o mad_a council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o kindness_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sharp_a severity_n he_o can_v have_v contrive_v against_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v just_a ground_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o unjust_a act_n of_o the_o secular_a court_n because_o they_o be_v not_o their_o proper_a judicature_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v so_o rude_o outrage_v in_o council_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o proper_a court_n so_o be_v it_o at_o their_o own_o request_n and_o that_o both_o take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o complaint_n and_o leave_v they_o without_o any_o mean_n of_o relief_n gothofred_n have_v a_o conjecture_n that_o this_o rescript_n be_v enact_v not_o before_o but_o after_o the_o council_n and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o eusebian_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o orthodox_n at_o their_o own_o weapon_n of_o accusation_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o partiality_n of_o the_o council_n be_v protect_v whilst_o the_o catholic_n be_v oppress_v and_o deny_v the_o very_a formality_n of_o justice_n this_o say_v the_o learned_a man_n may_v provoke_v they_o to_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o the_o secular_a court_n where_o they_o may_v at_o least_o hope_v to_o meet_v with_o some_o humanity_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n to_o spoil_v this_o shift_n bring_v they_o all_o back_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n that_o if_o they_o will_v come_v thither_o there_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v but_o no_o where_o else_o but_o this_o contradict_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o affair_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o partiality_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n be_v the_o universal_a groan_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o when_o this_o rescript_n be_v enact_v upon_o or_o at_o least_o after_o their_o reiterated_a complaint_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o catholic_n how_o much_o soever_o oppress_v in_o council_n will_v think_v of_o seek_v relief_n there_o but_o whatever_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o rescript_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v malicious_a enough_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o pretend_a to_o be_v grant_v upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o secular_a court_n for_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o judgement_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a guide_n and_o judge_n in_o those_o matter_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o hosius_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o reproof_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o that_o he_o use_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o abuse_v it_o by_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n by_o who_o advice_n he_o ought_v both_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o have_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o be_v the_o grand_a miscarriage_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v under_o the_o authentic_a and_o solemn_a determination_n of_o so_o great_a a_o council_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v as_o his_o father_n do_v he_o have_v escape_v all_o that_o tedious_a risk_n of_o trouble_n which_o he_o create_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o church_n through_o his_o whole_a reign_n but_o however_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o all_o the_o premise_n that_o how_o enormous_o soever_o he_o abuse_v his_o own_o power_n in_o the_o church_n he_o never_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v the_o church_n power_n and_o he_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o faith_n till_o they_o be_v first_o make_v and_o decree_v in_o council_n and_o though_o he_o destroy_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o council_n by_o deny_v freedom_n of_o vote_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o his_o power_n not_o a_o usurpation_n of_o they_o for_o that_o he_o ever_o own_a with_o a_o religious_a regard_n in_o his_o most_o unwarrantable_a oppression_n and_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v at_o the_o beginning_n he_o show_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o emperor_n in_o the_o whole_a succession_n when_o he_o call_v such_o shoal_n of_o council_n only_o to_o have_v his_o will_n of_o one_o man_n and_o one_o word_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o control_v himself_o because_o they_o have_v be_v own_a and_o justify_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o if_o we_o careful_o observe_v his_o motion_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o cordial_a friend_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o religion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o mistake_a zeal_n be_v the_o last_a settlement_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n that_o be_v
the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v always_o in_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o misfortune_n be_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o ill_a hand_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n endeavour_v it_o the_o wrong_a way_n his_o high_a opinion_n of_o the_o honesty_n of_o some_o ill_a churchman_n be_v the_o principle_n that_o expose_v he_o to_o all_o that_o abuse_v that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o all_o his_o life_n time_n it_o be_v his_o confidence_n in_o eusebius_n and_o his_o partisan_n that_o do_v drive_v he_o into_o that_o unhappy_a course_n that_o he_o take_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o his_o desire_a peace_n all_o their_o advice_n be_v oracle_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o both_o deaf_a and_o blind_a to_o all_o other_o information_n but_o otherwise_o set_v aside_o this_o unhappy_a oversight_n of_o be_v overrule_v by_o ill_a man_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o thought_n of_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o its_o own_o inherent_a right_n that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o show_v it_o kindness_n enough_o by_o heap_v continual_a favour_n of_o his_o own_o upon_o it_o he_o grant_v it_o more_o privilege_n and_o great_a immunity_n than_o any_o other_o emperor_n and_o whereas_o his_o father_n constantine_n only_o exempt_v ecclesiastic_n from_o all_o personal_a burden_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o have_v in_o divers_a rescript_n free_v they_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o tax_n and_o imposition_n whatsoever_o and_o a_o very_a little_a time_n before_o his_o death_n he_o publish_v a_o edict_n to_o establish_v the_o perpetual_a security_n of_o all_o his_o former_a grant_n with_o this_o reason_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v his_o die_a word_n gaudere_fw-la â—nim_fw-la &_o gloriari_fw-la ex_fw-la 16._o side_n semper_fw-la volumus_fw-la scientes_fw-la magis_fw-la religionibus_fw-la quam_fw-la officiis_n &_o labour_n corporis_fw-la vel_fw-la sudore_fw-la nostram_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la contineri_fw-la i._n e._n as_o gothofr_v paraphrase_n it_o we_o free_o grant_v all_o these_o immunity_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n as_o know_v that_o the_o public_a weal_n will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o all_o their_o exemption_n from_o its_o service_n but_o gain_v great_a blessing_n from_o their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n than_o they_o can_v have_v contribute_v to_o it_o by_o any_o other_o way_n of_o attendance_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v all_o along_o upbraid_v to_o he_o by_o the_o counterfeit_a hilary_n in_o his_o book_n against_o he_o that_o whilst_o he_o pretend_v so_o much_o kindness_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o clergy_n he_o by_o his_o ill_a government_n betray_v the_o one_o and_o oppress_v it_o the_o other_o auro_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dei_fw-la honoras_fw-la &_o vel_fw-la detracta_fw-la templis_fw-la 3â—6_n vel_fw-la publicata_fw-la edictis_fw-la vel_fw-la exacta_fw-la paenis_fw-la deo_fw-la ingeris_fw-la osculo_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la excipis_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la est_fw-la proditus_fw-la caput_fw-la benedictioni_fw-la summittis_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la calces_fw-la convivio_fw-la dignaris_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la judas_n ad_fw-la proditionem_fw-la egressus_fw-la est_fw-la censum_fw-la capitum_fw-la remittis_fw-la quem_fw-la christus_fw-la ne_fw-la scandalo_fw-la esset_fw-la exolvit_fw-la vectigalia_fw-la caesar_n donas_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la negationem_fw-la christianos_n invite_v quae_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la relaxas_fw-la â—t_a quae_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la amittantur_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o story_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a lover_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o a_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o religion_n and_o only_o miscarry_v by_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o eusebian_n which_o they_o give_v he_o for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o with_o what_o grossness_n they_o abuse_v he_o all_o along_o we_o have_v see_v through_o every_o stage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o high_a commendation_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o gregory_n nazianzen_n because_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o a_o true_a lover_n of_o religion_n and_o design_v nothing_o but_o the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n though_o under_o that_o plausible_a pretence_n his_o good_a nature_n and_o integrity_n be_v impose_v upon_o by_o wicked_a man_n to_o compass_v their_o own_o wicked_a design_n against_o the_o true_a peace_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o folly_n and_o misfortune_n that_o they_o draw_v he_o into_o not_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o authoritative_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o great_a a_o council_n as_o that_o of_o nice_n which_o have_v he_o do_v it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o which_o his_o father_n leave_v it_o but_o when_o instead_o of_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v the_o settle_a foundation_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a builder_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o whole_a fabric_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o bury_v his_o whole_a reign_n under_o its_o ruin_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o his_o impatience_n under_o so_o awkerd_a a_o burden_n when_o he_o can_v not_o clear_v himself_o of_o it_o put_v he_o at_o last_o upon_o those_o angry_a course_n that_o he_o take_v to_o obtain_v his_o will._n and_o as_o at_o last_o it_o perplex_v so_o it_o debauch_v his_o government_n for_o till_o the_o conquest_n of_o magnentius_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v behave_v himself_o like_o a_o wise_a and_o able_a prince_n but_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o attempt_v much_o less_o perform_v any_o thing_n great_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o perpetual_a attendance_n upon_o this_o controversy_n and_o that_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o all_o prince_n that_o when_o a_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v once_o lay_v by_o a_o fair_a and_o legal_a decision_n to_o beware_v how_o they_o suffer_v it_o to_o rise_v again_o lest_o it_o prove_v too_o strong_a and_o stubborn_a to_o submit_v to_o a_o second_o exorcism_n however_o by_o the_o different_a behaviour_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n in_o interpose_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o different_a event_n of_o their_o act_n in_o it_o we_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n clear_a example_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_a method_n of_o government_n constantine_n when_o he_o find_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n settle_v peace_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o put_v any_o restraint_n upon_o it_o and_o what_o that_o determine_v he_o first_o make_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o and_o then_o to_o his_o subject_n and_o will_v never_o after_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o quell_v a_o dangerous_a faction_n and_o free_v himself_o from_o any_o direct_a disturbance_n from_o it_o all_o his_o own_o reign_n but_o his_o son_n constantius_n on_o the_o contrary_n not_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o canonical_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n break_v down_o all_o the_o bank_n of_o government_n and_o let_v in_o that_o inundation_n of_o dispute_n that_o overwhelm_v his_o whole_a reign_n but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o trouble_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o by_o have_v once_o dismantle_v the_o church_n authority_n he_o think_v to_o help_v himself_o out_o by_o retrieve_v its_o force_n but_o still_o the_o more_o he_o struggle_v the_o more_o he_o entangle_v himself_o because_o instead_o of_o settle_v thing_n by_o fair_a and_o free_a council_n and_o unless_o they_o be_v so_o they_o be_v no_o council_n of_o christ_n officer_n but_o mere_a executioner_n of_o the_o prince_n command_n himself_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o over-rule_v all_o the_o council_n that_o he_o call_v either_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n when_o they_o be_v so_o hamper_v if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fatal_a miscarriage_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o garble_a the_o authority_n of_o council_n turn_v they_o into_o court_n of_o guard_n and_o abet_v forty_o or_o fifty_o seditious_a man_n against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v be_v permit_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n all_o thing_n have_v be_v carry_v with_o that_o gravity_n and_o decency_n that_o become_v the_o christian_a church_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o sardica_n and_o ariminum_n that_o have_v effectual_o settle_v the_o nicene_n faith_n have_v not_o the_o emperor_n cut_v asunder_o their_o decree_n with_o his_o sword_n and_o set_v up_o a_o eusebian_n rump_n in_o defiance_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o some_o man_n be_v please_v to_o upbraid_v the_o church_n authority_n with_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o these_o council_n under_o constantius_n they_o may_v have_v be_v please_v too_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christian_a bishop_n discharge_v their_o duty_n with_o entire_a faithfulness_n and_o
return_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o their_o episcopal_a capacity_n or_o only_o according_a to_o rigour_n of_o canon_n be_v admit_v to_o lay-communion_n but_o here_o the_o father_n incline_v to_o the_o mild_a russinâ—aâ—um_fw-la sentence_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n who_o receive_v the_o novatian_a bishop_n in_o their_o episcopal_a capacity_n to_o communion_n and_o thus_o they_o order_v here_o that_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v join_v with_o the_o heretic_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o by_o surprise_n or_o through_o mere_a force_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o deprivation_n of_o dignity_n and_o in_o this_o they_o rather_o show_v justice_n then_o mercy_n for_o in_o all_o those_o transaction_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o there_o appear_v nothing_o of_o arianism_n above_o board_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o quit_v consubstantiality_n for_o peace_n sake_n they_o anathematise_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n so_o that_o their_o compliance_n though_o it_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o prudence_n it_o be_v no_o apostasy_n from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o if_o the_o lead_a eusebian_n have_v a_o design_n by_o remove_v that_o word_n to_o supplant_v and_o undermine_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o last_o issue_n of_o all_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v i._n e._n valens_n and_o his_o party_n yet_o that_o be_v keep_v secret_a among_o themselves_o and_o honest_a well_o mean_v man_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o suspect_v it_o because_o it_o be_v always_o protest_v against_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v no_o such_o design_n for_o basilius_n and_o all_o his_o party_n who_o so_o fierce_o oppose_v the_o acacian_o when_o they_o turn_v arian_n have_v be_v all_o along_o vehement_a eusebian_n and_o enemy_n to_o consubstantiality_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o zeal_n against_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o any_o love_n of_o arianism_n but_o only_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v obstruct_v by_o that_o unscriptural_a and_o unwarrantable_a word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o such_o kindness_n to_o receive_v such_o person_n as_o have_v innocent_o join_v with_o they_o upon_o such_o easy_a term_n when_o by_o it_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o taint_v with_o the_o heresy_n itself_o and_o so_o st._n jerom_n himself_o state_v it_o post_fw-la reditum_fw-la confessorum_fw-la 2._o in_o alexandrinâ_fw-la postea_fw-la synodo_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la exceptis_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la haereseos_fw-la quos_fw-la error_n excusare_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sociarentur_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopi_fw-la possint_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la haeretici_fw-la fuerant_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la constaret_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la reciperentur_fw-la haereticos_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o confessor_n from_o banishment_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n that_o except_v the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o no_o surprise_n can_v excuse_v the_o repent_v bishop_n shall_v be_v receive_v not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v bishop_n that_o have_v be_v heretic_n but_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o that_o be_v receive_v have_v not_o be_v heretic_n and_o as_o for_o their_o deprive_v the_o author_n and_o ringleader_n of_o the_o heresy_n forever_o so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v raise_v above_o lay-communion_n that_o be_v no_o severity_n but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o stand_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n whereas_o there_o have_v be_v late_o start_v a_o unhappy_a controversy_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n concern_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o persona_fw-la because_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la be_v synonimous_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o greek_n profess_v the_o belief_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n they_o seem_v to_o the_o latin_n to_o own_o three_o distinct_a substance_n and_o the_o latin_n who_o reject_v that_o word_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o use_v the_o word_n persona_fw-la seem_v not_o to_o assert_v any_o thing_n real_a but_o a_o mere_a relative_a distinction_n the_o word_n persona_fw-la be_v general_o use_v to_o denote_v not_o the_o man_n himself_o but_o his_o office_n and_o relation_n this_o contest_v run_v very_o high_a as_o nazianzen_n inform_v we_o to_o the_o endanger_v a_o breach_n between_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o st._n athanasius_n prudent_o propose_v that_o both_o word_n shall_v be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o both_o church_n and_o that_o will_v effectual_o take_v away_o the_o jealousy_n on_o both_o side_n and_o so_o it_o do_v for_o it_o silence_v the_o controversy_n forever_o and_o it_o continue_v so_o settle_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o last_o whereas_o some_o man_n cry_v up_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n present_v by_o the_o eusebian_n party_n to_o the_o council_n at_o sardica_n as_o if_o the_o council_n have_v approve_v of_o it_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o reject_v by_o the_o council_n and_o that_o it_o refuse_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n these_o decree_n with_o some_o other_o they_o draw_v up_o in_o a_o encyclical_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o athanasius_n bestir_v himself_o for_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n st._n hilary_n labour_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n where_o he_o procure_v frequent_a council_n particular_o one_o at_o paris_n to_o condemn_v the_o proceed_n at_o ariminum_n and_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o that_o ancient_a state_n that_o it_o enjoy_v before_o constantius_n his_o invasion_n upon_o its_o liberty_n and_o here_o they_o unanimous_o declare_v that_o when_o they_o subscribe_v the_o creed_n of_o ariminum_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v they_o be_v mere_o overreached_a and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o that_o they_o suspect_v no_o harm_n and_o abhor_v the_o consequence_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o by_o ill_a man_n and_o therefore_o desire_v pardon_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o they_o have_v be_v surprise_v into_o by_o mere_a ignorance_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v so_o unanimous_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o dissent_v bishop_n in_o all_o france_n that_o be_v saturninus_z of_o arles_n who_o they_o depose_v and_o thus_o 2._o say_v the_o historian_n be_v all_o france_n purge_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o man._n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o french-bishop_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o answer_n to_o their_o epistle_n declare_v their_o concurrence_n with_o their_o proceed_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o evil_a spirit_n of_o arianism_n that_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n possess_v it_o and_o torment_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o constantius_n have_v in_o vain_a take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o exorciâ—e_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v at_o last_o easy_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a rod._n but_o the_o apostate_n find_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o well_o settle_v he_o grow_v into_o a_o rage_n to_o see_v both_o his_o wit_n and_o his_o malice_n so_o dexterous_o defeat_v and_o now_o can_v dissemble_v no_o long_o pull_v off_o his_o vizor_n of_o pretend_a kindness_n and_o turn_v open_a persecutor_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o fly_v upon_o athanasius_n who_o have_v with_o wonderful_a success_n advance_v christianity_n in_o alexandria_n and_o therefore_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o must_v immediate_o leave_v the_o city_n this_o the_o emperor_n with_o 27._o great_a fierceness_n command_v both_o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n and_o ecdicius_n the_o perfect_a of_o egypt_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n under_o the_o severe_a penalty_n and_o here_o he_o bring_v off_o his_o former_a seem_a lenity_n to_o the_o galilaean_a or_o christian_a bishop_n that_o he_o have_v restore_v from_o banishment_n with_o this_o slender_a shame_n that_o he_o only_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n but_o never_o intend_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o athanasius_n have_v presume_v to_o usurp_v his_o episcopal_a seat_n without_o the_o imperial_a grant_n must_v once_o more_o be_v go_v and_o according_o he_o withdraw_v with_o this_o comfort_n to_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v weep_v at_o his_o departure_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fly_a shower_n and_o will_v â—oon_o be_v over_o but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v haste_n it_o have_v not_o only_o wet_v he_o to_o the_o skin_n